death_n for_o here_o be_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a here_o be_v the_o reddition_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n which_o as_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o foul_a offence_n to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o to_o those_o who_o wilful_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v grant_v no_o pardon_n nor_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o mercy_n much_o less_o must_v they_o hope_v it_o who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o fear_v a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o offence_n and_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o state_n of_o life_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n first_o who_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o apostate_n who_o forsake_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n thereof_o either_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o their_o profession_n or_o in_o their_o profession_n only_o and_o after_o those_o who_o in_o profession_n adhere_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v trample_v upon_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n tread_v underfeet_n for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o most_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o great_a wickedness_n whereof_o such_o wretch_n be_v guilty_a may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o unholy_a thing_n he_o aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n especial_o of_o apostat_n who_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a thing_n &_o therefore_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o profane_v be_v oppose_v to_o holiness_n especial_o to_o such_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o his_o person_n most_o holy_a his_o blood_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a now_o they_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o forsake_v god_n covenant_n consecrate_v and_o hallow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o esteem_v it_o not_o of_o that_o value_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o abolish_v their_o sin_n and_o afterward_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v sactify_v here_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n who_o by_o his_o apostasy_n profane_v that_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o be_v once_o sanctify_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o so_o holy_a that_o thereby_o every_o man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o once_o sanctify_v who_o afterward_o through_o their_o foul_a ungodliness_n count_v it_o unholy_a and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v establi_v for_o a_o impunity_n wherein_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v proper_o consist_v be_v here_o by_o attain_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o faith_n on_o condition_n their_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o work_v by_o love_n because_o so_o long_a god_n do_v neither_o real_o punish_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o intention_n to_o punish_v or_o destroy_v they_o but_o rather_o ordain_v and_o order_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a give_v to_o vice_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o change_v not_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.7_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n i._o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n persist_v therein_o constant_o to_o our_o life_n end_v yet_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v that_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o other_o man_n whereby_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v man_n be_v move_v to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o true_a and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v that_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v into_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o this_o spirit_n he_o do_v despite_n whosoever_o reject_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n or_o esteem_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o he_o give_v not_o that_o credit_n to_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v and_o beside_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o account_v it_o false_a 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeace_n belong_v unto_o i_o he_o confimes_o here_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o their_o fearful_a punishment_n who_o wilful_o run_v into_o these_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 32.35_o wherein_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o recompense_n vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v execute_v it_o although_o god_n speak_v it_o there_o of_o vindicate_v his_o own_o people_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o oppress_v they_o but_o the_o author_n here_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o punishment_n which_o god_n himself_o will_v inflict_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v a_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o all_o know_v how_o great_a how_o powerful_a and_o how_o terrible_a he_o be_v that_o have_v reserve_v recompense_n and_o vengeance_n to_o himself_o yet_o in_o these_o word_n vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v the_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o have_v this_o right_a to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o consideration_n how_o great_a and_o potent_a the_o person_n be_v who_o challenge_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o grievous_a and_o how_o certain_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o person_n be_v express_v who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o design_v of_o his_o person_n as_o for_o the_o notify_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a only_o and_o almighty_a god_n maker_n of_o
then_o his_o own_o or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o as_o another_o for_o here_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o word_n of_o god_n former_o cite_v that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o he_o now_o express_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o house_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n namely_o all_o they_o be_v this_o house_n that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n these_o hebrew_n be_v a_o part_n and_o thereby_o he_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o his_o follow_a exhortation_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o house_n we_o understand_v a_o family_n or_o a_o building_n for_o they_o be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o his_o care_n they_o be_v also_o his_o building_n or_o spiritual_a temple_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v inhabit_v they_o by_o their_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o divine_a worship_n whereof_o be_v extant_a many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n hence_o appear_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o christian_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o that_o it_o continue_v stable_a and_o perpetual_a if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n for_o confidence_n the_o original_a word_n proper_o signify_v liberty_n of_o speech_n whereby_o a_o man_n speak_v undaunted_o though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n hence_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_o draw_v to_o signify_v courage_n of_o mind_n and_o also_o confidence_n thence_o refult_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v both_o proper_o and_o figurative_o not_o only_o for_o a_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o a_o liberty_n in_o profess_v religion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n what_o fear_v soever_o assault_v he_o must_v open_o and_o public_o profess_v himself_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o seem_v the_o word_n be_v take_v afterward_o cap._n 10.35_o for_o there_o the_o author_n treat_v not_o only_o of_o inward_a faith_n but_o of_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o make_v we_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n and_o to_o make_v we_o continue_v so_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o confidence_n fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o ampliate_v also_o to_o the_o future_a for_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o require_v we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n but_o that_o only_a for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v have_v confidence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thence_o forward_o continue_v and_o remain_v the_o house_n of_o god_n perpetual_o we_o must_v also_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o our_o confidence_n perpetual_o by_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n hope_n be_v put_v here_o material_o for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o final_a matter_n of_o our_o hope_n rejoice_v be_v either_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o joy_n exalt_v or_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a joy_n cause_v by_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o such_o great_a hope_n must_v needs_o breed_v in_o we_o not_o only_a joy_n but_o rejoice_v for_o rejoice_v be_v a_o patent_n sign_n of_o hope_n latent_fw-la in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o hope_n for_o if_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v real_a and_o true_a in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o rejoice_v of_o it_o by_o have_v it_o always_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o profess_v ourselves_o happy_a and_o bless_a whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n the_o author_n require_v this_o rejoice_v in_o christian_n see_v paul_n affirm_v of_o they_o also_o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o this_o rejoice_v of_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n do_v necessary_o draw_v with_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v our_o rejoice_v of_o christian_a religion_n whereon_o our_o hope_n both_o depend_v and_o rely_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o perceive_v that_o the_o author_n aim_n be_v we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o only_o profess_v it_o free_o and_o bold_o but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o it_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n for_o then_o our_o confidence_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a if_o it_o last_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o our_o life_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o firm_a hope_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o hope_n infirm_a that_o be_v waver_v and_o weak_a which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o a_o infirm_a or_o weak_a hope_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o last_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a endue_v to_o true_a faith_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v the_o author_n annex_v this_o condition_n of_o persevere_v in_o faith_n by_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o firm_a if_o they_o who_o be_v once_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n can_v no_o way_n fail_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o why_o in_o the_o follow_a admonition_n do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n why_o do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o he_o begin_v a_o exhortation_n against_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o show_v themselves_o incredulous_a and_o hard_a heart_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o word_n intimate_v that_o his_o exhortation_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o former_a discourse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v either_o from_o his_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o continue_v so_o we_o must_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o from_o hence_o the_o admonition_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o tractable_a and_o obsequious_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o persist_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n before_o that_o concern_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n for_o if_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n how_o much_o more_o reverence_n and_o regard_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v much_o great_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v q._n d._n that_o i_o may_v use_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o attribute_n the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o david_n utter_v they_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n these_o word_n whereof_o the_o author_n here_o make_v use_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n be_v extant_a psal_n 95.7_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v upon_o the_o solemn_a festival_n day_n the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a worship_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n hereupon_o david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n for_o the_o festival_n day_n wherein_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n that_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o obey_v it_o and_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o for_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v put_v for_o when_o when_o or_o see_v you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o man_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n offer_v salvation_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o time_n will_v not_o last_v always_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o
marrow_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v signify_v that_o this_o sword_n do_v not_o only_o cut_v the_o outward_a part_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o it_o i._n the_o force_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o public_a as_o the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n of_o magistrate_n do_v who_o therefore_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therewith_o do_v execution_n upon_o malefactor_n but_o his_o decree_n also_o take_v vengeence_n on_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a border_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o lie_v close_v up_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o joint_n or_o within_o the_o marrow_n than_o which_o place_v nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o secret_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o we_o contain_v the_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o lust_n and_o wrath_n respect_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v and_o content_v the_o body_n hence_o they_o which_o follow_v this_o faculty_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n animal_n man_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o superior_a faculty_n which_o discern_v between_o thing_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a draw_v we_o to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o understand_v know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o our_o final_a happiness_n although_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o do_v first_o vivifie_v the_o body_n and_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v for_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o that_o faculty_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o he_o add_v that_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v further_o press_v and_o the_o better_o understand_v god_n do_v both_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o also_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o this_o he_o therefore_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o god_n decree_n and_o escape_v the_o force_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o sentence_n if_o he_o only_o nourish_v his_o unbelief_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o his_o secret_a thought_n so_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o we_o though_o never_o so_o secret_a no_o waver_a in_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o god_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o he_o speak_v that_o more_o general_o whereof_o before_o he_o speak_v but_o in_o particular_a god_n do_v not_o only_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v escape_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o by_o creature_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o general_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n he_o illustrate_v what_o he_o say_v before_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v or_o hide_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n can_v discover_v it_o and_o eye_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o clear_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o unpunished_a open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o thus_o the_o whole_a face_n from_o head_n to_o shoulder_n be_v discover_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o other_o thus_o the_o skin_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o shoulder_n from_o head_n to_o tail_n other_o the_o creature_n be_v flay_v and_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o heel_n have_v the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n open_v to_o the_o chine_n of_o the_o back_n that_o all_o lie_v open_a both_o without_o and_o within_o but_o all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o sense_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v and_o hide_a which_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o god_n word_n or_o decree_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v upon_o the_o outward_a cover_n of_o thing_n but_o pierce_v inward_o all_o over_o their_o substance_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o original_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v i._o of_o that_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o some_o certain_a word_n namely_o that_o quick_a and_o powerful_a word_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o pierce_a divide_v and_o discover_v 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o return_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v digress_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o exhortation_n hitherto_o explicate_v now_o therefore_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v another_o admonition_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o here_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o administer_v all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o single_a person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n expiate_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v like_o god_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n supply_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n do_v so_o expiate_v our_o sin_n that_o by_o power_n grant_v he_o he_o remove_v all_o punishment_n from_o we_o and_o abolish_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v involve_v we_o in_o any_o punishment_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o priestly_a office_n differ_v not_o real_o from_o his_o regal_a office_n but_o rational_o only_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o real_o execute_v any_o thing_n about_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n upon_o the_o deed_n whereof_o there_o follow_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o ancient_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n after_o a_o form_n prescribe_v he_o and_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v do_v there_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n upon_o it_o for_o although_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o affliction_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o affect_v towards_o we_o all_o which_o condition_n be_v pre-required_n of_o god_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o fully_a administer_a his_o priestly_a office_n in_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o real_o perform_v no_o further_a condition_n for_o in_o that_o after_o his_o bloodshed_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o any_o true_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n decree_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o entrance_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n obtain_v supreme_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o whence_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o christ_n god_n do_v open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a that_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n as_o god_n ancient_o require_v it_o which_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o legal_a priest_n
and_o carry_v his_o name_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v a_o little_a afterward_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n now_o inhabit_v heaven_n do_v to_o speak_v proper_o intercede_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o his_o priestly_a office_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o regal_a office_n as_o we_o say_v before_o hence_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o perfect_o or_o rather_o for_o ever_o cap._n 7.25_o he_o be_v also_o say_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o succour_v we_o be_v tempt_v cap._n 2._o ult_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 16._o both_o which_o action_n be_v regal_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o other_o holy_a writer_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o include_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o he_o interpret_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o treat_v of_o his_o regal_a christ_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n not_o that_o this_o office_n be_v real_o diverse_a from_o his_o regal_a but_o because_o of_o diverse_a resemblance_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o of_o diverse_a property_n and_o circumstance_n in_o his_o regal_a office_n upon_o which_o that_o resemblance_n be_v ground_v and_o which_o that_o metaphorical_a appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n do_v better_a insinuate_v into_o our_o mind_n than_o the_o proper_a appellation_n the_o resemblance_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v first_o shed_v his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n perform_v this_o by_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o with_o certain_a rite_n and_o so_o intercede_v for_o finner_n with_o god_n from_o who_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n proceed_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v himself_o slay_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o do_v proper_o intercede_v but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v and_o intercede_v especial_o because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v with_o he_o who_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n from_o hence_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v be_v gather_v those_o property_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n which_o his_o appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n do_v better_a represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n than_o his_o name_n of_o king_n though_o this_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o metaphorical_a his_o kingly_a name_n show_v not_o that_o he_o save_v sinner_n but_o his_o priestly_n do_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o god_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v our_o king_n but_o this_o do_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o author_n show_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o another_o but_o this_o do_v chap._n 5._o 4._o that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o do_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v for_o a_o priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v offer_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o christ_n shed_v no_o blood_n beside_o his_o own_o that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o do_v hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v christ_n the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o compare_v to_o christ_n be_v very_o little_a yea_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a shadow_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n indeed_o who_o be_v immortal_a who_o expiate_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a who_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n among_o which_o eternal_a death_n be_v one_o who_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o succour_v man_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o comprise_v all_o with_o the_o author_n in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o 1._o which_o thing_n he_o intimate_v also_o here_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o among_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v great_a because_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o region_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o we_o namely_o 1._o the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o start_n or_o light_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v eph._n 3.10_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o after_o all_o these_o be_v that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitacle_n of_o immortality_n wherein_o god_n reside_v and_o whereinto_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v jesus_n here_o he_o name_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o show_v who_o he_o be_v although_o in_o this_o be_v tacit_o contain_v that_o which_o afterward_o he_o utter_v express_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n he_o call_v he_o also_o that_o man_n who_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a but_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v first_o clear_o before_o our_o eye_n his_o transcendent_a excellency_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o not_o a_o son_n of_o god_n but_o prefix_v the_o specifique_a article_n call_v he_o the_o son_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n but_o that_o singular_a and_o eminent_a son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v become_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o singular_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v god_n great_a love_n shall_v be_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o have_v right_a and_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o father_n good_n even_o he_o we_o have_v for_o our_o high_a priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n can_v effect_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o possess_v wherefore_o as_o the_o author_n add_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confession_n here_o he_o infer_v his_o admonition_n that_o see_v we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v our_o confession_n fast_o i._n let_v we_o not_o only_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o constant_o profess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n he_n clear_v a_o objection_n some_o man_n will_v say_v what_o can_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n help_v i_o when_o i_o suffer_v misery_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n who_o the_o great_a he_o be_v
compare_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n plentiful_a and_o copious_a matter_n which_o we_o will_v express_v concern_v his_o priesthood_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v not_o hard_o to_o the_o author_n to_o utter_v simple_o but_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o utter_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v utter_v they_o and_o this_o hardness_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o greatness_n and_o sublimenesse_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o incapacity_n and_o dulness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v q.d._n the_o difficulty_n of_o utter_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o i_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o dulness_n for_o if_o you_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a and_o quick_a capacity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o utter_v all_o and_o for_o you_o to_o conceive_v they_o dull_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o easy_o hear_v or_o attend_v or_o not_o apprehend_v and_o consider_v thing_n utter_v unto_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n their_o dulness_n of_o hear_v holy_a mystery_n be_v here_o declare_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o unskilful_a and_o rude_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o competent_o to_o know_v the_o christian_a religion_n themselves_o but_o also_o aught_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o slowness_n and_o dulness_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o strange_a neither_o do_v it_o argue_v idleness_n or_o dulness_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v over_o again_o and_o anew_o especial_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o element_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heavy_a and_o dull_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a opposition_n between_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v and_o he_o that_o needs_o teach_v especial_o the_o element_n of_o any_o discipline_n and_o the_o first_o element_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o discipline_n be_v those_o verity_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n to_o prove_v other_o verity_n and_o therefore_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o verity_n but_o other_o verity_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o these_o of_o some_o divine_n be_v call_v fundamental_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o building_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v and_o can_v lie_v without_o the_o building_n but_o the_o building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o they_o for_o the_o building_n be_v support_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o the_o foundation_n by_o the_o building_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n all_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v principle_n that_o prove_v or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n this_o be_v but_o a_o circumlocution_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o childishness_n in_o christian_a verity_n you_o be_v become_v such_o that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a verity_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o know_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v doctrine_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o trace_v of_o many_o principle_n and_o foreknow_v doctrine_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o do_v agitate_v and_o labour_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v resemble_v unto_o milk_n because_o as_o milk_n be_v a_o nourishment_n most_o easy_a of_o digestion_n and_o concoction_n because_o it_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n with_o blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v final_o nourish_v for_o milk_n be_v but_o elaborate_a blood_n so_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v because_o they_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v final_o save_v for_o the_o principle_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o abstruse_a doctrine_n be_v resemble_v to_o strong_a meat_n because_o strong_a meat_n be_v hardly_o digest_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o nourishment_n for_o all_o stomach_n so_o abstruse_a doctrine_n be_v hardly_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o verity_n for_o every_o capacity_n and_o as_o strong_a meat_n not_o digest_v breed_v crudity_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n so_o abstruse_a doctrine_n not_o understand_v breed_v controversy_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n he_o have_v tacit_o affirm_v before_o that_o strong_a meat_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o need_v milk_n and_o therein_o that_o abstruse_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v propose_v to_o novice_n and_o weak_a mind_n this_o assertion_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o confirm_v this_o reason_n by_o another_o proof_n because_o he_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v a_o babe_n see_v therefore_o a_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o also_o he_o that_o use_v milk_n must_v needs_o be_v unskifull_a in_o the_o same_o he_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o he_o that_o eat_v milk_n and_o other_o meat_n also_o for_o so_o do_v many_o person_n of_o full_a growth_n but_o by_o he_o that_o eat_v only_a milk_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o other_o nourishment_n unskilful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v yet_o make_v no_o trial_n nor_o entrance_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o discipline_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v altogether_o unskilful_a the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o the_o right_a word_n that_o be_v for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a word_n that_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o true_a right_n and_o perfect_a be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o equipollent_a or_o adequate_a as_o mutual_a consequent_n one_o to_o another_o and_o concurrent_a property_n to_o the_o same_o subject_n hence_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v often_o confound_v or_o substitute_v one_o for_o another_o so_o david_n psalm_n 4_o 1._o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o righteousness_n i._o his_o true_a right_n and_o perfect_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathenish_a god_n their_o idol_n and_o image_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_a god_n but_o false_a and_o wrong_a god_n so_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16.11_o oppose_v the_o riches_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o the_o true_a right_a and_o perfect_a riches_n he_o therefore_o that_o yet_o use_v milk_n only_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a right_n and_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v ever_o make_v trial_n of_o taste_v and_o digest_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o his_o mind_n will_v instant_o be_v oppress_v with_o it_o for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o stength_n and_o the_o mind_n by_o small_a exercise_n must_v be_v prepare_v for_o great_a matter_n as_o infant_n and_o babe_n as_o long_o as_o they_o suck_v milk_n only_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a use_n no_o solid_a meat_n be_v all_o that_o while_o incapable_a of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v a_o contract_a similitude_n or_o a_o transition_n from_o the_o simile_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o assertion_n show_v in_o part_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o simile_n and_o the_o predicat_fw-la make_v the_o reddition_n of_o it_o as_o among_o other_o place_n we_o have_v the_o like_v contract_v simile_n luke_n 9.62_o for_o the_o simile_n explicate_v must_v run_v thus_o as_o he_o that_o yet_o have_v use_v only_a milk_n be_v uncapable_a of_o solid_a meat_n so_o he_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o mystery_n and_o right_a
that_o have_v once_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o repentance_n so_o as_o they_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n by_o change_v their_o mind_n into_o a_o better_a frame_n and_o by_o condemn_v their_o former_a resolution_n to_o resume_v that_o religion_n again_o which_o once_o they_o have_v wicked_o reject_v and_o then_o to_o compose_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o fall_n away_o consist_v or_o rather_o the_o foul_a wickedness_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o person_n renew_v to_o repentance_n to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o damnable_a wickedness_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o after_o he_o be_v now_o become_v glorious_a immortal_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o real_o and_o proper_o for_o that_o can_v be_v but_o to_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o crucify_v christ_n for_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o again_o to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n a_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v deserve_o crucify_a and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n they_o cast_v a_o public_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v do_v to_o those_o who_o undergo_v a_o public_a and_o infamous_a punishment_n this_o very_a wickedness_n the_o author_n express_v in_o other_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 10.29_o where_o he_o say_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n he_n illustrate_v and_o withal_o confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o argument_n partly_o of_o similitude_n and_o partly_o of_o contrariety_n for_o while_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n he_o show_v withal_o what_o befall_v man_n forgetful_a of_o god_n benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o and_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o this_o simile_n he_o propose_v in_o a_o concise_a and_o contract_a form_n of_o speech_n confound_v and_o mingle_v the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o be_v frequent_o do_v both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n for_o hereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n that_o because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a therefore_o it_o receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o compatison_n for_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o earth_n with_o fruit_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o her_o fruitfulness_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o enrich_v she_o with_o fruit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27.27_o see_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v but_o because_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n be_v till_v the_o more_o diligent_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o more_o plentiful_o abound_v in_o fruit_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o author_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o in_o the_o reddition_n this_o simile_n it_o be_v proper_o true_a for_o when_o a_o man_n become_v like_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n than_o he_o receive_v abless_v from_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o godliness_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o often_o come_v upon_o it_o the_o rain_n that_o often_o moisten_v the_o earth_n be_v like_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n shower_v down_o upon_o man_n whereof_o he_o treat_v ver_fw-la 4.5_o which_o be_v therefore_o fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o rain_n often_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v manifold_a and_o plenteous_a sufficient_a to_o moisten_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o spiritual_o fertile_a to_o produce_v divers_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o rain_n may_v also_o resemble_v the_o frequent_a and_o daily_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n which_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v like_o a_o shower_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o water_n and_o fructify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o former_a resemblance_n be_v more_o full_a and_o more_o fit_a to_o the_o point_n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v the_o various_a fruit_n of_o virtue_n and_o work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n do_v according_a to_o his_o law_n do_v resemble_v those_o herb_n which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o meet_v for_o they_o that_o dress_v it_o or_o rather_o meet_v for_o they_o at_o who_o charge_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v dress_v namely_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o who_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o accrue_v who_o in_o the_o reddition_n of_o the_o simile_n be_v god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n tillage_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o be_v dress_v the_o earth_n beside_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n upon_o it_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a till_v or_o dress_v for_o the_o rain_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a in_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o dress_v by_o plough_v or_o dig_v weed_n and_o dung_v hence_o the_o vine-dresser_n plead_v for_o the_o barren_a figtree_n lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o luke_n 13.8_o so_o also_o god_n do_v not_o only_a water_n our_o soul_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o with_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a shower_n but_o also_o afford_v we_o a_o diligent_a and_o various_a dress_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o instruct_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o comfort_v we_o receave_v blessing_n from_o god_n why_o the_o author_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o that_o blessing_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n this_o blessing_n of_o god_n signify_v both_o a_o multiply_a of_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o this_o life_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v say_v christ_n and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n god_n prune_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n 15.2_o and_o also_o chief_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o then_o god_n bless_v a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v thing_n to_o go_v well_o with_o he_o but_o better_a thing_n can_v never_o go_v with_o we_o then_o when_o he_o make_v we_o eternal_o bless_a and_o happy_a 8_o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n that_o earth_n which_o be_v water_v with_o frequent_a rain_n and_o diligent_o dress_v do_v not_o withstand_v bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o the_o author_n have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o assertion_n itself_o require_v for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n and_o to_o such_o man_n who_o for_o no_o small_a time_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o divers_a gift_n and_o diligent_o dress_v of_o god_n these_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a work_n which_o have_v no_o use_n but_o for_o evil_a for_o hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o unfruitful_a work_n ephes_n 5.11_o among_o which_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n from_o christ_n lead_v the_o first_o rank_n and_o from_o this_o simile_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o expect_v apostate_n do_v also_o wait_v for_o they_o who_o have_v affinity_n with_o apostate_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o who_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o so_o many_o gift_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v yet_o indulgent_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o without_o all_o endeavour_n of_o a_o better_a life_n conformable_a to_o god_n law_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o original_n be_v reprobate_v for_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o weary_v himself_o with_o fruitless_a work_n when_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n have_v be_v dress_v and_o dung_v with_o all_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o in_o stead_n of_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o other_o weed_n that_o yield_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o husbandman_n the_o manner_n be_v for_o man_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o
without_o a_o oath_n by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n this_o whole_a verse_n must_v be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o old_a priest_n and_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o any_o oath_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o namely_o by_o he_o that_o say_v those_o word_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o he_o that_o say_v those_o word_n to_o christ_n god_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v although_o the_o word_n next_o cite_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o relate_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o author_n may_v well_o mean_v god_n for_o although_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o oath_n of_o god_n express_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v see_v the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o god_n utter_v these_o word_n do_v swear_v which_o therefore_o the_o author_n will_v not_o omit_v though_o he_o be_v to_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o by_o he_o who_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n we_o understand_v not_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n as_o some_o interpreter_n upon_o that_o psalm_n do_v who_o so_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n swear_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o than_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n do_v foretell_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n for_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o declare_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n jeremy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v jer._n 1.10_o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o oath_n argue_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v great_a certain_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o because_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o undo_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o not_o repent_v we_o conceive_v the_o settle_a constancy_n of_o god_n never_o to_o revoke_v or_o alter_v the_o matter_n for_o repentance_n attribute_v to_o god_n signify_v only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o fact_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n from_o man_n who_o if_o they_o repent_v do_v common_o alter_v the_o thing_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n these_o word_n be_v clear_o answerable_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20._o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n of_o relation_n there_o and_o here_o in_o as_o much_o and_o by_o so_o much_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n because_o he_o contract_v it_o with_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o ratify_v it_o on_o god_n part_n make_v faith_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n not_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n for_o we_o send_v not_o christ_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o name_n but_o god_n send_v he_o to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o undertake_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o surety_n simple_o but_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n covenant_n diverse_a way_n as_o by_o his_o perpetual_a testimony_n in_o word_n for_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o by_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o function_n in_o it_o in_o many_o document_n by_o his_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o several_a divine_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o suffer_v a_o grievous_a death_n to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hence_o his_o apostle_n john_n produce_v those_o three_o witness_n of_o undoubted_a faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o where_o by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v that_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o admirable_a work_n by_o water_n the_o blameless_a and_o spotless_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o blood_n his_o bloody_a death_n for_o christian_a truth_n approve_v itself_o by_o such_o witness_n that_o divine_a spirit_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o wondrous_a work_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o forge_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a replenish_v a_o impostor_n with_o such_o &_o so_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o open_a testimony_n that_o christ_n respect_v no_o earthly_a thing_n that_o he_o seek_v no_o worldly_a wealth_n no_o honour_n nor_o pleasure_n but_o have_v repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o in_o those_o heavenly_a good_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o other_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o can_v so_o great_a holiness_n of_o life_n proceed_v and_o so_o great_a contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o impostor_n use_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n impostor_n use_v not_o to_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o such_o holiness_n &_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sin_n for_o why_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o delude_v man_n with_o their_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n do_v they_o it_o only_o to_o deceive_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o but_o diverse_a danger_n and_o trouble_n which_o common_o accompany_v such_o imposture_n and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o this_o one_o thankless_a wickedness_n to_o follow_v piety_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o certain_o nothing_o less_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n to_o gain_v wealth_n to_o get_v a_o vain_a glorious_a name_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o pleasure_n which_o whoso_o aim_v at_o can_v lead_v a_o life_n innocent_a and_o void_a of_o all_o blame_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o impostor_n or_o false_a teacher_n do_v just_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v their_o belly_n for_o their_o god_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n phil._n 3.18,19_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n i._o by_o their_o work_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o their_o deceit_n do_v man_n say_v he_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o for_o however_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v dissemble_v and_o make_v show_v of_o godliness_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v it_o constant_o for_o feign_a holiness_n last_v not_o long_o and_o covert_a wickedness_n lie_v not_o long_o hide_v the_o life_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o one_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n do_v whole_o vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o any_o imposture_n hence_o christ_n himself_o contend_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o john_n 8_o 46._o q.d._n either_o convince_v
priest_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o less_o priest_n compare_v to_o christ_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n among_o the_o priest_n one_o be_v great_a and_o head_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o little_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n very_o small_a and_o dim_a shadow_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o this_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v understand_v both_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o our_o high_a priest_n perform_v his_o holy_a office_n answerable_a to_o the_o legal_a tabernacle_n and_o also_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v precedent_n over_o both_o these_o house_n both_o that_o heavenly_a and_o this_o spiritual_a on_o earth_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o here_o begin_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o admonition_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o draw_v near_o as_o we_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n who_o while_o the_o priest_n be_v officiate_a be_v intentive_a to_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o which_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n whereby_o they_o also_o come_v near_o or_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o author_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o that_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n true_o great_a resident_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n who_o there_o perform_v holy_a office_n &_o offering_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v approach_v and_o draw_v near_o in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n intentive_o mind_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o never_o make_v doubt_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o confidence_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n he_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o must_v be_v who_o will_v exercise_v this_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o it_o they_o must_v have_v a_o true_a heart_n and_o a_o true_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o seined_a deceitful_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n which_o make_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o waver_a and_o doubt_v faith_n for_o look_v how_o much_o doubt_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n so_o much_o be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o therefore_o than_o we_o have_v a_o full_a faith_n when_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipline_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n he_n allude_v to_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o who_o have_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o separation_n before_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o must_v die_v for_o it_o this_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n by_o sprinkle_v the_o author_n transfer_v spiritual_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o purge_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o to_o signify_v that_o cleanse_n whereby_o we_o get_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v free_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o god_n punishment_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n or_o to_o signify_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o inward_a and_o secret_a sin_n for_o by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o metony_a my_o of_o the_o effect_n he_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a vice_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o subsequent_a he_o teach_v must_v be_v wash_v away_o for_o what_o else_o can_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n signify_v than_o those_o outward_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o body_n itself_o not_o as_o if_o these_o do_v not_o also_o defile_v the_o conscience_n but_o because_o open_a sin_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o make_v no_o man_n else_o conscious_a to_o they_o yet_o they_o agitate_v and_o burden_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o by_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o attain_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a be_v intimate_v our_o duty_n whereto_o we_o be_v excite_v and_o oblige_v by_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o that_o filth_n whereby_o our_o body_n stand_v defile_v before_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o last_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a word_n than_o the_o author_n here_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o paul_n remember_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a thing_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o ancient_o under_o the_o law_n they_o who_o approach_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n must_v wash_v their_o body_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o there_o man_n understand_v the_o carnal_a stain_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o the_o spiritual_a with_o pure_a water_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o allegory_n think_v any_o thing_n answer_v by_o name_n to_o this_o water_n see_v the_o author_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n for_o comparison_n as_o we_o have_v often_o intimate_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o abusion_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o full_a resemblance_n we_o may_v say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o spiritual_a water_n wherewith_o christ_n sprinkle_v his_o people_n not_o exclude_v his_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a water_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o only_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o they_o that_o here_o understand_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o only_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o wash_n which_o here_o the_o author_n understand_v wherewith_o neither_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v nor_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o vice_n real_o wash_v away_o therefore_o that_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o do_v true_o save_v we_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v even_o that_o baptism_n which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o which_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o any_o elementary_a water_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a which_o wash_v the_o conscience_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o heart_n and_o other_o work_n unless_o we_o also_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o word_n hope_v the_o author_n seem_v to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o hope_n and_o in_o a_o hope_n most_o excellent_a even_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o head_n be_v direct_v and_o concur_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n mind_n this_o hope_n and_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n suitable_a to_o it_o hence_o peter_n under_o the_o same_o
what_o a_o worm_n be_v man_n 7._o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o the_o six_o precept_n or_o duty_n whereto_o he_o excite_v they_o be_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o leader_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o leader_n and_o ruler_n be_v such_o as_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n or_o as_o the_o author_n here_o describe_v they_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o god_n word_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o first_o of_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o among_o who_o without_o doubt_n be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o next_o succeed_v the_o first_o who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n having_n design_v out_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v remember_v namely_o their_o ruler_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o here_o he_o express_v and_o specifi_v the_o matter_n wherein_o or_o for_o what_o their_o ruler_n shall_v be_v remember_v namely_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o their_o conversation_n they_o must_v consider_v and_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o their_o ruler_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o must_v consider_v and_o follow_v the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o they_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversation_n what_o issue_n and_o event_n both_o these_o have_v how_o they_o be_v not_o only_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o conversation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o they_o practise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o feal_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o a_o bitter_a death_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o after_o due_a consideration_n have_v they_o must_v labour_v to_o follow_v by_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereto_o they_o adhere_v with_o the_o same_o firmity_n and_o constancy_n that_o they_o do_v and_o by_o profess_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o not_o decline_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o by_o erect_v tomb_n and_o temple_n unto_o they_o at_o vast_a charge_n not_o by_o consecrate_v statue_n and_o image_n unto_o they_o not_o by_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o or_o their_o image_n for_o these_o way_n be_v either_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a or_o else_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v their_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n suitable_a to_o those_o ordinance_n diligent_o labour_v to_o follow_v they_o by_o imitate_v and_o express_v their_o example_n in_o our_o practice_n for_o this_o way_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o have_v before_o say_v they_o must_v remember_v their_o ruler_n follow_v their_o faith_n and_o consider_v their_o conversation_n wherein_o as_o we_o say_v be_v also_o include_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o preserve_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o and_o not_o decline_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o now_o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n be_v unchangeable_a that_o in_o no_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o age_n any_o change_n must_v be_v make_v therein_o either_o by_o add_v subtract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o consider_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n the_o efficient_a or_o author_n for_o the_o act_n or_o effect_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o constant_a to_o itself_o and_o nothing_o either_o change_v or_o changeable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o always_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o time_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n present_a so_o yesterday_o note_v the_o time_n past_a yet_o not_o long_o pass_v but_o late_o a_o while_n since_o as_o then_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yesterday_o signify_v the_o time_n indefinite_o and_o late_o pass_v which_o vulgar_o we_o express_v by_o the_o other_o day_n see_v gen._n 31.2_o and_o exod._n 4.10_o and_o exod._n 5.14_o and_o 1_o sam._n 20.27_o and_o 2_o sam._n 15.20_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.26_o and_o job_n 8.9_o and_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o signify_v the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o part_n of_o it_o successive_o while_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v last_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_o when_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a &_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v throughout_o all_o age_n for_o though_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n nor_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o there_o will_v want_v man_n who_o shall_v labour_v to_o corrupt_v and_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o shall_v indeed_o corrupt_v and_o change_v it_o in_o divers_a particular_n for_o that_o such_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v wherein_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o decline_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o any_o mutation_n or_o innovation_n whence_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v rise_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o think_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v it_o write_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8,9_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o seven_o precept_n or_o duty_n whereto_o he_o exhort_v they_o although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v that_o will_v necessary_o infer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o diverse_a and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o heretofore_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v diverse_a doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n be_v they_o which_o be_v different_a and_o diverse_a from_o themselves_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o matter_n concern_v christian_n religion_n for_o of_o these_o only_o he_o speak_v see_v that_o you_o receive_v not_o one_o while_o this_o opinion_n and_o another_o while_n that_o for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v their_o fashion_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o exercise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o it_o he_o add_v the_o word_n strange_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v discern_v those_o doctrine_n for_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v new_a doctrine_n neither_o deliver_v by_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n nor_o consonant_n to_o those_o that_o be_v first_o deliver_v who_o very_a countenance_n and_o habit_n as_o i_o may_v say_v do_v easy_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n
necessary_o follow_v that_o belief_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o enter_v but_o as_o this_o oath_n proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o nonentry_n of_o this_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v with_o mercy_n for_o the_o next_o generation_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o for_o concern_v those_o child_n this_o generation_n have_v provoke_v god_n in_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n and_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o god_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o land_n and_o possess_v it_o numb_a 14.30,31_o into_o my_o rest_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n because_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o reside_v and_o rest_v after_o their_o hard_a servitude_n for_o many_o year_n in_o egypt_n after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n and_o travel_n through_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n where_o they_o wander_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o after_o their_o several_a battle_n with_o their_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o conquer_v and_o extirpate_v from_o that_o land_n although_o there_o be_v another_o mystical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o god_n call_v it_o his_o rest_n because_o the_o people_n get_v it_o neither_o by_o their_o power_n not_o by_o their_o desert_n but_o by_o god_n mere_a benefit_n and_o donation_n to_o they_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o forefather_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n for_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a arm_n and_o power_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n carry_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o land_n not_o for_o any_o righteousness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o canaanite_n thereby_o to_o perform_v his_o word_n swear_v to_o their_o father_n deut._n 9_o 4.5.6_o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n here_o he_o begin_v another_o exhortation_n to_o diss_fw-la wade_v they_o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v decline_v and_o depart_v for_o the_o desertion_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o tentation_n of_o he_o take_v heed_n i._o bethink_v yourselves_o well_o and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o use_v to_o be_v heedful_a and_o careful_a lest_o there_o be_v lest_o there_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o lest_o it_o creep_v upon_o you_o in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o apostasy_n be_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o will_v insinuate_v into_o your_o mind_n at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o introduce_v by_o diffidence_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o any_o of_o you_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o distributive_o for_o any_o one_o single_a person_n among_o they_o but_o collective_o of_o they_o all_o that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o and_o each_o one_o of_o another_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n a_o evil_a heart_n be_v a_o intractable_a or_o hard_a heart_n that_o be_v contumacious_a and_o refractory_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o evil_a and_o hard_a when_o it_o be_v incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a q.d._n a_o heart_n so_o evil_a that_o it_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n here_o he_o limit_n the_o unbelief_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o design_v particular_o what_o unbelief_n he_o mean_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a unbelief_n one_o of_o they_o who_o never_o yet_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n another_o of_o they_o who_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o turn_v apostate_n to_o their_o former_a belief_n in_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o consequent_o from_o god_n now_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n who_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a covenant_n he_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n depart_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o final_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v it_o john_n 12.44_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o depart_v from_o christ_n depart_v not_o only_o final_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o god_n who_o send_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v their_o image_n and_o statue_n wherein_o they_o be_v worship_v this_o epithet_n be_v add_v here_o to_o god_n thereby_o to_o strike_v so_o much_o the_o great_a terror_n into_o they_o that_o they_o may_v never_o think_v of_o depart_v from_o so_o great_a a_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o chapter_n 10._o ver_fw-la 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n yet_o positive_o god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o not_o only_o live_v true_o and_o perpetual_o but_o also_o live_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o other_o from_o who_o all_o live_a thing_n have_v their_o life_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a here_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v remedy_v this_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n namely_o if_o they_o mutual_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v seldom_o at_o distant_a time_n but_o daily_o that_o their_o mutual_a exhortation_n may_v be_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n as_o long_o as_o that_o day_n last_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o psalm_n before_o cite_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n whereupon_o we_o note_v above_o that_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o signify_v that_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n where_o also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n do_v answer_v our_o christian_a festival_n or_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n whereto_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o passage_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o while_o this_o day_n or_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v last_o we_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o from_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o god_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v a_o man_n be_v then_o harden_a when_o he_o have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o sin_n harden_v by_o deceive_v we_o for_o therefore_o we_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v deceive_v bysinne_n for_o we_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o bait_n and_o snare_n of_o sin_n by_o prefer_v the_o whisper_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n and_o so_o do_v sin_n deceive_v we_o still_o yea_o even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o commandment_n whence_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o obey_v he_o thence_o will_v sin_n take_v occasion_n to_o deceive_v we_o rom._n 7.11_o 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o answer_v a_o tacit_a objection_n for_o these_o hebrew_n may_v think_v that_o these_o admonition_n concern_v not_o they_o that_o they_o need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n wrath_n see_v they_o do_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v estate_v in_o christian_a happiness_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o that_o happiness_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o faith_n full_a yet_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_v for_o this_o partake_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_a happiness_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a right_n or_o title_n to_o happiness_n but_o this_o right_a or_o title_n be_v present_o lose_v when_o we_o recede_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n
doctrine_n of_o it_o 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a of_o full_a age_n have_v say_v that_o strong_a meat_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o babe_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o show_v to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v give_v namely_o to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_v or_o perfect_a in_o age_n for_o the_o perfect_a or_o adult_v who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o infant_n and_o babe_n and_o so_o they_o be_v oppose_v 1._o cor._n 14.20_o and_o ephes_n 4.13.14_o even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v those_o be_v not_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n some_o perfect_a or_o adulted_a person_n from_o other_o but_o a_o note_n of_o explication_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o assertion_n for_o the_o author_n show_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o only_o strong_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o perfect_a or_o they_o of_o full_a age_n and_o to_o they_o only_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o only_o have_v their_o sensory_n or_o organ_n of_o their_o sense_n exercise_v as_o their_o eye_n tongue_n and_o palate_n whereby_o they_o can_v easy_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o strong_a meat_n which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a for_o they_o and_o contrary_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a these_o sensory_n of_o their_o eye_n tongue_n and_o palate_n they_o have_v exercise_v through_o practice_n and_o custom_n in_o see_v touch_v and_o taste_v of_o meat_n to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n but_o a_o physical_a he_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a or_o full_a age_n and_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o make_v several_a trial_n of_o several_a meat_n can_v easy_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o meat_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o stomach_n and_o what_o not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v agree_v and_o nourish_v to_o he_o they_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a for_o he_o they_o which_o do_v not_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a which_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v first_o try_v inward_o in_o his_o stomach_n he_o will_v afterward_o easy_o discern_v by_o his_o outward_a sense_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o eye_n which_o upon_o sight_n of_o any_o meat_n will_v easy_o judge_v of_o they_o before_o he_o taste_v they_o to_o these_o perfect_a or_o full_a age_a person_n they_o be_v resemble_v who_o have_v their_o mind_n exercise_v and_o train_v with_o frequent_a and_o daily_a meditation_n of_o thing_n divine_a who_o have_v taste_v divers_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v several_a meat_n and_o have_v digest_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o divine_a mystery_n who_o have_v get_v a_o custom_n or_o habit_n of_o mind_n whereby_o they_o can_v easy_o discern_v and_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a which_o be_v consequent_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v repugnant_a this_o discretion_n they_o only_o have_v attain_v who_o can_v comprehend_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o it_o the_o content_n of_o this_o five_o chapter_n be_v 1._o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n v._o 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o man_n to_o god_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n eod_a 2_o because_o he_o must_v offer_v gif_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n eod_a 2._o every_o high_a priest_n must_v have_v compassion_n on_o man_n ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n v._o 2._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n eod_a 2._o because_o he_o must_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o 3._o no_o high_a priest_n must_v take_v the_o high-priesthood_n to_o himself_o v._o 4_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n eod_a 4._o christ_n be_v true_o a_o high_a priest_n v._o 5._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o take_v not_o this_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a high_a priest_n after_o the_o term_n of_o melchisedec_n ver_fw-la eod_a and_o 6._o 2._o because_o christ_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n in_o suffering_n v._o 7._o 3._o because_o be_v save_v from_o death_n he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 5._o the_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n high_a priesthood_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v utter_v to_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v eod_a 2._o because_o though_o long_o teach_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 3._o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v too_o strong_a meat_n for_o their_o unexercised_a mind_n chapter_n vi._n 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n find_v among_o interpreter_n and_o thereupon_o a_o double_a way_n of_o their_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o particle_n therefore_o show_v both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o rhetorical_a communication_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n for_o either_o the_o author_n speak_v personal_o here_o of_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n will_v leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v more_o sublime_a mystery_n comprehend_v therein_o or_o else_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o leave_v those_o principle_n will_v proceed_v to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n in_o christianity_n we_o rather_o approve_v of_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o follow_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n yet_o because_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v therefore_o we_o shall_v explicate_v they_o both_o if_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o sense_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o draw_v towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o propose_v deep_a mystery_n in_o it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o of_o faith_n to_o rely_v on_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o which_o verity_n as_o upon_o principle_n and_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v raise_v and_o build_v up_o these_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o handle_v again_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v once_o although_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o handle_v they_o again_o if_o god_n permit_v which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o sense_n all_o point_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o yet_o in_o the_o coherence_n only_o there_o will_v seem_v some_o difficulty_n for_o some_o man_n may_v object_v see_v the_o author_n say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o those_o hebrew_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n how_o can_v he_o from_o this_o infer_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o milk_n to_o propose_v strong_a meat_n and_o deep_a mystery_n see_v rather_o he_o shall_v infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a this_o difficulty_n may_v easy_o be_v salve_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o the_o author_n say_v he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v utter_v of_o christ_n his_o high_a priesthood_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o word_n he_o may_v infer_v therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n so_o that_o all_o the_o intermediate_v verse_n between_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o which_o be_v add_v occasional_o to_o excite_v the_o hebrew_n to_o a_o diligent_a attention_n must_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n if_o then_o we_o follow_v this_o sense_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o author_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n notwithstanding_o the_o hebrew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o slowness_n and_o
dulness_n be_v not_o very_o capable_a of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o spend_v any_o labour_n in_o deliver_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n now_o for_o the_o latter_a the_o author_n have_v reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o dull_a in_o their_o study_n of_o christianity_n that_o when_o for_o the_o length_n of_o their_o time_n spend_v therein_o they_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o themselves_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o like_o babe_n must_v yet_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o cast_v off_o this_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n they_o will_v leave_v at_o last_o those_o principle_n and_o launch_v themselves_o into_o a_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n therefore_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v now_o whole_o forget_v or_o lose_v they_o for_o this_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o they_o all_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o because_o by_o their_o negligence_n they_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v they_o but_o have_v need_n to_o have_v they_o renew_v and_o reinforce_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o passage_n which_o be_v read_v of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o have_v need_v that_o christian_a principle_n shall_v be_v anew_o inculcate_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o leave_v and_o neglect_v the_o principle_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n for_o this_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v be_v do_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o stick_v and_o dwell_v whole_o upon_o the_o principle_n without_o proceed_v any_o further_o for_o they_o that_o proceed_v further_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o place_n whereat_o they_o be_v already_o arrive_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o a_o boy_n leave_v your_o accedence_n and_o your_o grammar_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o other_o author_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o fundamental_a verity_n which_o be_v first_o learn_v do_v help_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n the_o principle_n right_o understand_v and_o apply_v will_v by_o degree_n carry_v we_o on_o from_o one_o verity_n to_o another_o till_o we_o come_v at_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o into_o a_o full_a body_n where_o be_v once_o arrive_v we_o be_v at_o perfection_n even_o at_o a_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o that_o edifice_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n consist_v now_o to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n be_v either_o to_o teach_v these_o principle_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a sense_n or_o to_o learn_v they_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o latter_a and_o to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n again_o be_v to_o initiate_v these_o principle_n anew_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o second_o time_n after_o once_o he_o have_v desert_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o whereof_o suppose_v the_o latter_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n to_o beware_v for_o they_o be_v near_o approach_v to_o this_o mischief_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o author_n excite_v they_o very_o serious_o for_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o desert_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v partly_o from_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o passage_n at_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o then_o of_o those_o he_o mean_v who_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v relapse_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o last_o in_o that_o he_o continue_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o christianity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n he_o be_v to_o explicate_v this_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o lay_v several_a part_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v repentance_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o treat_v of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o may_v be_v repeat_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o learning_n of_o they_o therefore_o here_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v either_o to_o teach_v or_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a verity_n dead_a work_n be_v deadly_a work_n such_o as_o bring_v and_o continue_v death_n upon_o the_o agent_n and_o repentance_n from_o these_o deadly_a work_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n include_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v deadly_a work_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o course_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n far_o diverse_a from_o the_o former_a for_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o that_o sorrow_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n see_v 2_o cor._n 7.9,10_o and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n what_o that_o be_v the_o author_n show_v afterward_o chap._n 11._o 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o they_o signify_v some_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n distinct_a from_o the_o part_n both_o precede_a and_o follow_v namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n or_o else_o as_o add_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n for_o amplification_n sake_n q.d._n which_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a sense_n and_o take_v they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n then_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o doctrine_n consist_v chief_o in_o show_v what_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v and_o to_o what_o end_v they_o be_v use_v and_o these_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o account_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o initiate_v man_n into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v at_o first_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o be_v teach_v their_o end_n and_o scope_n second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o mention_n baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v many_o although_o the_o syriake_a translation_n render_v it_o baptism_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n see_v christian_n receive_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o repentance_n resp_n this_o be_v therefore_o do_v either_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v who_o because_o they_o be_v many_o make_v also_o many_o baptism_n or_o else_o because_o he_o respect_v both_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o future_a repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o by_o wash_v it_o resemble_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o both_o these_o be_v a_o wash_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v a_o wash_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o remission_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pain_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o their_o own_o
accord_n be_v a_o action_n remission_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o action_n of_o john_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o his_o legate_n or_o messenger_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v promise_v man_n the_o remission_n and_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o wash_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o future_a repentance_n and_o remission_n but_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o at_o last_o with_o he_o also_o we_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n for_o baptism_n do_v elegant_o shadow_v out_o our_o death_n and_o burial_n with_o christ_n by_o our_o immersion_n into_o the_o water_n and_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o by_o our_o emersion_n out_o of_o the_o water_n this_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n see_v rom._n 6.3,4_o and_o col._n 2.12_o and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n some_o by_o this_o understand_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v in_o use_n ancient_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereby_o the_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o use_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v derive_v or_o draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o explicate_v they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v they_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v act_n 8.17,18,19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o yet_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v no_o less_o elegant_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n the_o latter_a way_n to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o use_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o for_o we_o be_v long_o since_o baptize_v and_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o matter_n to_o novice_n and_o to_o such_o as_o come_v new_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n this_o sense_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a man_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v it_o we_o must_v read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o two_o remain_a point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v immortal_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o godly_a attain_n after_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o the_o ungodly_a for_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n judgement_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o sentence_n or_o decree_n in_o general_a touch_v man_n or_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n in_o particular_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o word_n eternal_a attribute_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o usual_o call_v eternal_a punishment_n than_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o eternal_a though_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a if_o therefore_o eternal_a judgement_n signify_v eternal_a punishment_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v a_o eternal_a reward_n i._o a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o also_o a_o popish_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v observe_v by_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n these_o two_o be_v principal_o deliver_v to_o the_o catechise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v willing_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o all_o danger_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n never_o return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v i._n if_o god_n permit_v we_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o matter_n fall_v not_o to_o this_o pass_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o yet_o we_o will_v do_v so_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o permit_v we_o whereby_o he_o tacit_o intimate_v that_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o author_n word_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o hope_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o whole_o despair_v it_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o seem_v to_o respect_v both_o these_o case_n the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o latter_a at_o the_o nine_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n of_o which_o his_o persuasion_n or_o hope_n he_o allege_v a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o these_o word_n the_o author_n bring_v a_o reason_n partly_o of_o what_o he_o late_o intimate_v touch_v god_n permission_n and_o partly_o of_o what_o he_o have_v open_o say_v of_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o effect_n shall_v follow_v which_o hereby_o may_v be_v intend_v beside_o as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v here_o proper_o of_o apostate_n who_o condemn_v christian_a religion_n as_o false_a and_o thereupon_o desert_n it_o of_o these_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n which_o impossibility_n partly_o depend_v upon_o the_o natural_a difficulty_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v again_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v once_o forsake_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a labour_n to_o retain_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v once_o attain_v then_o to_o recover_v it_o be_v once_o lose_v but_o if_o those_o man_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o easy_a work_n in_o retain_v it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o perform_v the_o hard_a in_o recover_v it_o and_o if_o christianity_n can_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o gain_v upon_o they_o to_o re-embrace_a it_o and_o receive_v it_o for_o true_a when_o it_o stand_v reject_v and_o the_o impossibility_n partly_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n and_o decree_n who_o when_o man_n become_v so_o ungracious_a as_o to_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o incredible_a wickedness_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o to_o reprobate_v and_o curse_v they_o which_o word_n the_o author_n use_v afterward_o at_o the_o eight_o verse_n by_o a_o simile_n draw_v from_o a_o barren_a soil_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v god_n harden_v they_o and_z holds_z they_o captives_z to_o his_o judgement_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n will_v never_o release_v this_o just_a rigour_n and_o severity_n but_o only_o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o release_v it_o for_o the_o civilian_n say_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v deem_v impossible_a i._n that_o which_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n can_v be_v do_v unless_o the_o prince_n grant_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n be_v not_o think_v possible_a and_o seasable_a especial_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o the_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o grant_v renovation_n therefore_o be_v impossible_a unless_o god_n as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o extend_v his_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o such_o a_o man_n not_o only_o not_o to_o harden_v he_o and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o conversion_n but_o also_o to_o further_o he_o by_o his_o special_a assistance_n and_o supply_v he_o with_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o his_o reclaim_n for_o otherwise_o the_o say_n of_o jeremy_n must_v stand_v good_a can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v
accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o man_n accustom_v to_o evil_n can_v ordinary_o recover_v from_o his_o evil_a custom_n but_o if_o he_o do_v the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a by_o a_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v he_o begin_v to_o describe_v those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n in_o which_o description_n he_o declare_v what_o grace_n such_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o upon_o their_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n god_n do_v afterward_o reprobate_a and_o reject_v they_o man_n convert_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o whereby_o he_o have_v expel_v all_o error_n all_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o article_n the_o add_v to_o gift_n do_v design_n and_o specify_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o notable_a gift_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o mention_n that_o particular_o by_o itself_o present_o after_o and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o mean_n that_o which_o arise_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o mind_n after_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o please_a joy_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o be_v true_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o man_n convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v taste_v by_o feel_v the_o pleasantness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n men_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o and_o certain_o enlighten_v whereby_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o great_a beauty_n ornament_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o they_o receive_v a_o earnest_n a_o pledge_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o whereby_o they_o perceive_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n which_o procure_v such_o great_a benefit_n from_o god_n unto_o they_o 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o good_a every_o way_n consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o honesty_n yet_o by_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v particular_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v god_n promise_n because_o when_o god_n make_v we_o a_o promise_n he_o therein_o give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o as_o god_n other_o reveal_v verity_n be_v his_o true_a word_n so_o his_o promise_n be_v his_o good_a word_n because_o they_o always_o entitle_v we_o to_o some_o good_a which_o be_v convey_v in_o his_o promise_n so_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o release_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v call_v his_o good_a word_n and_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o good_a word_n because_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o especial_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o great_a good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n jer._n 29.10_o this_o promise_n or_o good_a word_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o before_o as_o you_o may_v read_v jer._n 25.12_o and_o so_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v a_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o david_n be_v his_o good_a word_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v see_v jer._n 33.14,15_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o eminent_a quality_n of_o that_o world_n and_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v everlasting_a pleasure_n glory_n beauty_n dignity_n strength_n and_o force_n a_o total_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o total_a fullness_n of_o all_o good_a of_o these_o power_n or_o quality_n man_n convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v taste_v because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o delight_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o also_o affect_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a sense_n of_o they_o 6._o if_o they_o fall_v away_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o the_o author_n treat_v not_o here_o of_o a_o simple_a fall_n into_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o which_o be_v apostasy_n whereof_o he_o before_o also_o make_v mention_n chap._n 3.13_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2._o ground_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o reprobate_a man_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o put_v in_o that_o state_n which_o the_o author_n former_o describe_v if_o after_o their_o conversion_n adhere_v still_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o fall_v simple_o into_o whatsoever_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n any_o man_n that_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n convert_v unto_o christ_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v after_o their_o conversion_n in_o case_n they_o forsake_v they_o and_o whole_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o follow_v christian_a virtue_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o such_o lapse_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o advocare_fw-la 2._o the_o author_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o as_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o apostate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o apostasy_n as_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i._o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yet_o retain_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mind_n can_v let_v himself_o so_o loose_a unto_o sin_n or_o if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o serious_a thought_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o indulge_v himself_o to_o sin_n as_o free_o and_o as_o loose_o as_o he_o do_v before_o or_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n do_v again_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o miserable_a and_o doleful_a condition_n of_o such_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o for_o such_o man_n seem_v little_a to_o regard_v the_o holiness_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o therefore_o come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o they_o who_o altogether_o reject_v it_o but_o he_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o retain_v the_o reward_n promise_v by_o christ_n do_v always_o carry_v a_o mind_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o serious_o endeavour_v it_o though_o for_o some_o time_n he_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o vice_n or_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n through_o infirmity_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o whole_o reprobate_v and_o accurse_a that_o it_o shall_v prove_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v recover_v from_o such_o sin_n and_o after_o recovery_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n to_o renew_v be_v a_o verb_n of_o active_a signification_n and_o note_n the_o act_n of_o another_o upon_o one_o so_o fall_v away_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o former_a word_n verse_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o 3._o verse_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v do_v real_o speak_v either_o of_o himself_o alone_o or_o at_o least_o as_o include_v himself_o as_o the_o renewer_n of_o such_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o q.d._n take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o renew_v you_o again_o to_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n those_o
such_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n but_o to_o reject_v and_o leave_v it_o that_o which_o the_o husbandman_n do_v to_o a_o evil_a ground_n the_o same_o do_v god_n to_o man_n that_o resemble_v evil_a ground_n for_o god_n will_v bestow_v no_o more_o labour_n and_o care_n upon_o they_o but_o will_v reprobate_v reject_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v the_o husbandman_n can_v hardly_o forbear_v from_o curse_v such_o a_o evil_a piece_n of_o ground_n for_o it_o can_v be_v far_o from_o a_o curse_n so_o such_o man_n as_o be_v like_o evil_a ground_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o be_v like_o the_o barren_a figtree_n which_o christ_n curse_v when_o he_o find_v no_o fruit_n upon_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o henceforward_o for_o ever_o matth._n 21.19_o if_o this_o curse_n fall_v upon_o fruitless_a man_n than_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n but_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o say_v that_o such_o ground_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v then_o already_o curse_v for_o though_o fruitless_a man_n deserve_v god_n present_a curse_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o present_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n delay_v their_o punishment_n and_o expect_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o barren_a figtree_n the_o lord_n of_o it_o stay_v three_o year_n without_o any_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o forbear_v it_o a_o four_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o vine-dresser_n luke_o 13._o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n fail_v of_o his_o crop_n and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n or_o light_a straw_n without_o corn_n the_o manner_n of_o husband_n man_n be_v to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o it_o and_o burn_v it_o so_o man_n barren_a of_o good_a work_n shall_v at_o length_n have_v a_o fire_n kindle_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o which_o fire_n the_o author_n speak_v afterward_o chap._n 10.27_o now_o that_o barren_a land_n by_o burn_a be_v not_o impair_v but_o amend_v this_o in_o this_o simile_n be_v not_o regare_v for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o author_n intent_n that_o both_o be_v burn_v and_o land_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o barrenness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o fruitlessness_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o burn_a better_n the_o barren_a land_n but_o it_o final_o destroy_v fruitless_a man_n and_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a for_o in_o every_o similitude_n as_o we_o say_v there_o be_v also_o some_o dissimilitude_n 9_o but_o belove_a in_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o tacit_a objection_n and_o withal_o return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v that_o if_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o altogether_o despair_v of_o his_o lay_v a_o foundation_n again_o the_o hebrew_n may_v think_v or_o gather_v from_o his_o word_n of_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o for_o reprobate_n and_o accurse_a person_n who_o be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n neither_o do_v he_o believe_v they_o in_o so_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a â—n_n estate_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o write_v not_o the_o former_a word_n as_o if_o he_o esteem_v they_o such_o but_o only_o to_o cast_v some_o fear_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o diligent_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o become_v not_o such_o belove_a this_o place_n be_v very_o seasonable_a for_o that_o term_n lest_o they_o shall_v imagine_v themselves_o in_o his_o hatred_n but_o thereby_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o carry_v a_o christian_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o love_n make_v we_o always_o imagine_v the_o best_a of_o they_o we_o love_v and_o when_o we_o let_v fall_v a_o sharp_a word_n it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o intent_n to_o hurt_v but_o to_o reform_v they_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o better_o thing_n then_o to_o think_v you_o reprobate_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v for_o the_o present_a curse_n they_o and_o for_o the_o future_a ordain_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n here_o he_o oppose_v salvation_n to_o malediction_n or_o curse_v q.d._n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o state_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v if_o you_o have_v a_o will_n to_o it_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v q.d._n my_o former_a speech_n of_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v like_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a ground_n in_o a_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a state_n do_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o if_o that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v be_v less_o certain_a and_o true_a so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o will_v tacit_o mollify_v what_o he_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v say_v a_o little_a too_o severe_o but_o that_o either_o those_o hebrew_n be_v not_o full_o fall_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o yet_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o do_v cleave_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o that_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o follow_a reason_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o release_v unto_o they_o that_o severity_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a but_o full_a of_o all_o equity_n and_o kindness_n it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v release_v it_o for_o although_o these_o hebrew_n have_v not_o yet_o plain_o revolt_v from_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o negligence_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whence_o it_o appear_v what_o cold_a and_o dull_a disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v for_o which_o offence_n if_o god_n will_v deal_v severe_o with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprobate_v and_o final_o reject_v but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o kind_o with_o man_n and_o to_o moderate_v his_o penal_a law_n with_o equity_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o author_n hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o 10._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a here_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o then_o that_o god_n shall_v reprobate_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o because_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v forget_v they_o some_o man_n may_v here_o demand_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o what_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o himself_o ezeck_n 33.13_o if_o the_o righteous_a commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o we_o answer_v that_o god_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v a_o man_n former_a virtue_n and_o in_o a_o diverse_a not_o to_o forget_v they_o he_o forget_v they_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o justify_v or_o free_v from_o punishment_n no_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a virtue_n if_o he_o recede_v from_o they_o in_o which_o case_n ezekiel_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v they_o in_o regard_n he_o spare_v a_o man_n the_o long_o for_o his_o former_a virtue_n and_o do_v not_o instant_o reprobate_a or_o reject_v he_o but_o expect_v and_o assi_v he_o for_o repentance_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o some_o eminent_a virtue_n such_o as_o charity_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o godly_a as_o these_o hebrews_n be_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o author_n but_o shall_v god_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a if_o he_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o answer_v righteousness_n as_o also_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o righteousness_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o that_o equity_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v every_o man_n his_o proper_a right_n and_o contrary_o unrighteousness_n may_v signify_v that_o iniquity_n which_o infringe_v another_o man_n right_a or_o righteousness_n may_v denote_v such_o a_o equity_n as_o incline_v rather_o to_o be_v neficence_n and_o kindness_n and_o consist_v in_o give_v those_o thing_n whereto_o a_o man_n have_v proper_o not_o right_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n which_o
name_n of_o hope_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n 1._o pet._n 3.15_o without_o waver_v we_o must_v hold_v this_o hope_n so_o fast_o that_o we_o neither_o decline_v from_o it_o ourselves_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o engine_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v he_o insert_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v namely_o because_o this_o hope_n be_v ground_v both_o upon_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v therefore_o term_v faithful_a because_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n i._n he_o always_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o his_o part_n and_o never_o disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n therefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n faith_n so_o we_o keep_v our_o own_o and_o perform_v our_o part_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v unto_o both_o one_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o also_o one_o another_o behaviour_n and_o action_n and_o for_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o present_o show_v in_o add_v to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n to_o provoke_v be_v to_o intend_v or_o increase_v the_o force_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o love_n be_v then_o provoke_v when_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v and_o it_o gather_v increase_v from_o our_o mutual_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v increase_v when_o we_o be_v either_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o other_o man_n or_o move_v by_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n if_o their_o estate_n be_v prosperous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o envy_v they_o but_o use_v our_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v and_o advance_v their_o happiness_n to_o our_o power_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o we_o succour_v and_o benefit_v they_o in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a in_o other_o love_n be_v increase_v when_o we_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o this_o end_n that_o where_o they_o grow_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n or_o suffer_v their_o love_n to_o decay_v there_o by_o our_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n we_o excite_v to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o love_n therefore_o this_o provoke_a to_o love_n may_v be_v take_v either_o passive_o when_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n be_v make_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o active_o when_o we_o increase_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o to_o good_a work_n then_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o good_a work_n when_o we_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n or_o as_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o when_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o adjoyne_v good_a work_n to_o love_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v barren_a but_o fruitful_a of_o work_n although_o work_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o extend_v to_o all_o work_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o concern_v god_n as_o ourselves_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o namely_o for_o this_o especial_a end_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o christian_n meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pour_v forth_o unanimous_a prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o exercise_v that_o censure_n of_o manner_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o sacred_a break_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o make_v a_o common_a supply_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o advice_n to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o have_v forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lie_v hide_v and_o thereby_o more_o easy_o avoid_v danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o hence_o that_o they_o sin_n grievous_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o assemble_v he_o oppose_v this_o mutual_a exhort_v or_o admonish_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v ordain_v among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o also_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v do_v most_o opportune_o when_o man_n be_v assemble_v into_o some_o one_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o word_n so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v also_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o approach_v as_o well_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o exhort_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o the_o day_n as_o the_o article_n the_o do_v intimate_v must_v be_v understand_v some_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o well_o know_v i._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o disobedient_a which_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v twofold_a we_o must_v needs_o understand_v a_o twofold_a day_n or_o time_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o approach_n of_o that_o former_a day_n they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o from_o the_o sign_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o approach_n of_o this_o latter_a day_n every_o man_n see_v though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o every_o man_n see_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o death_n be_v always_o approach_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o the_o term_n of_o every_o man_n life_n draw_v near_a so_o also_o thereby_o every_o man_n last_o day_n do_v approach_v and_o draw_v near_o not_o only_o because_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o because_o that_o whole_a time_n intercurrent_a between_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o thereby_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o time_n the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n depart_v and_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n return_v for_o return_v it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v seem_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o we_o at_o our_o rise_n again_o to_o life_n they_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v though_o the_o time_n be_v very_o long_o and_o death_n be_v a_o deep_a sleep_n than_o any_o sleep_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_v alive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sometime_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v whole_o live_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v present_o after_o our_o death_n translate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n intercurrent_a between_o the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a see_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o phil._n 1.6,26_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 14._o and_o jam._n 5.7,8_o and_o some_o other_o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o he_o bring_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o motive_n why_o they_o shall_v diligent_o exhort_v one_o another_o because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v easy_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v they_o may_v sin_v wilful_o in_o which_o case_n how_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a their_o condition_n will_v be_v he_o present_o declare_v to_o sin_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o divers_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o
commandment_n of_o christ_n strict_o as_o it_o eminent_o signify_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n in_o general_a whereto_o if_o by_o way_n of_o difference_n you_o add_v what_o the_o author_n present_o add_v after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o apostasy_n for_o apostasy_n be_v a_o infidelity_n that_o follow_v after_o faith_n or_o a_o desertion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o truth_n once_o know_v and_o receive_v so_o john_n 16.9_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n sin_n seem_v eminent_o to_o understand_v infidelity_n the_o latter_a sense_n be_v favour_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o author_n ver_fw-la 28._o follow_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n sin_v after_o the_o manner_n here_o specify_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o who_o whole_o reject_v god_n law_n and_o turn_v to_o false_a god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v deut._n 17._o and_o who_o no_o man_n resemble_v near_o than_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a religion_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o seem_v proper_a to_o apostate_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v incompatible_a to_o they_o who_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o some_o single_a sin_n or_o vice_n 3._o in_o that_o this_o place_n seem_v most_o alike_o to_o that_o chap._n 6.4_o where_o we_o have_v say_v the_o author_n speak_v proper_o of_o apostate_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v also_o favour_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o word_n sin_n have_v a_o general_a signification_n and_o perhaps_o every_o where_n for_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n when_o no_o reason_n constrain_v it_o and_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 16.9_o have_v of_o itself_o a_o general_a signification_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v specify_v and_o explicate_v in_o particular_a what_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o there_o understand_v 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n for_o before_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o now_o he_o show_v what_o great_a danger_n will_v or_o at_o least_o may_v come_v of_o it_o if_o this_o action_n be_v neglect_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v wilful_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o into_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o see_v the_o exhortation_n be_v at_o large_a as_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o author_n faith_n may_v easy_o arise_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o exhortation_n be_v extend_v large_o also_o now_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o author_n argument_n seem_v draw_v from_o all_o they_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o place_n numb_a 15.30,31_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v sure_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o miquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o despise_v the_o law_n here_o in_o this_o author_n be_v the_o same_o with_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o break_v his_o commandment_n with_o moses_n in_o number_n here_o to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o there_o to_o do_v presumptuous_o be_v all_o one_o and_o here_o shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v all_o one_o for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o not_o to_o spare_v not_o to_o show_v any_o mercy_n to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n who_o dare_v violate_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o blood_n or_o dare_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o irritate_fw-la or_o dissolve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o covenant_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o altogether_o like_o that_o chap._n 6.4_o but_o that_o there_o appear_v a_o plain_a unlikeness_n for_o there_o both_o the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o fall_v away_o compare_v with_o the_o matter_n precede_v do_v all_o declare_v that_o the_o author_n proper_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n but_o here_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n tend_v another_o way_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n which_o include_v in_o it_o also_o the_o latter_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v although_o among_o those_o sin_n apostasy_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o thereto_o the_o author_n have_v reference_n chief_o but_o not_o only_o the_o word_n wilful_o as_o we_o have_v say_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v presumptuous_o and_o so_o commit_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n majesty_n or_o by_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n commit_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n wherefore_o it_o note_v unto_o we_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v witting_o advise_o and_o purposely_o and_o so_o argue_v a_o mere_a malice_n of_o mind_n such_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v account_v all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o persevere_v in_o evill-doing_a as_o also_o all_o heinous_a and_o foul_a wickedness_n do_v witting_o and_o advise_o for_o infirmity_n or_o humane_a frailty_n can_v be_v pretex_v for_o such_o sin_n especial_o among_o christian_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n sin_n wilful_o and_o witting_o commit_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o that_o follow_v that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o expiate_v the_o former_a but_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o for_o crime_n or_o foul_a sin_n commit_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a than_o those_o do_v in_o ignorance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n appear_v far_o great_a in_o those_o then_o in_o these_o though_o otherwise_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v equal_a therefore_o it_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o equity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o grant_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o then_o of_o these_o and_o consequent_o to_o pardon_v those_o and_o not_o these_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v sin_n in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o whereby_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o who_o live_v after_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o sin_n commit_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o live_v holy_o afterward_o but_o sin_n do_v after_o such_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherwise_o wash_v away_o but_o by_o a_o actual_a and_o total_a desertion_n or_o forsake_v of_o they_o and_o by_o induce_v in_o their_o room_n all_o christian_a virtue_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v it_o
which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v write_v unto_o we_o gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o the_o workd_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n tasciviousnesse_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n weeknesse_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o these_o word_n do_v open_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v aspire_v to_o salvation_n they_o must_v with_o all_o speed_n lie_v aside_o their_o vice_n and_o be_v effectual_o adorn_v with_o christian_a virtue_n for_o in_o this_o place_n here_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n sin_v wilful_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o lest_o of_o pardon_n and_o salvatoin_v but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v none_o till_o they_o actual_o put_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o qualify_v themselves_o with_o such_o virtue_n as_o become_v christian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v this_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o way_n do_v they_o good_a see_v beside_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o his_o word_n full_o declare_v in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n q._n d._n beside_o that_o one_o only_o offer_v of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v hitherto_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o for_o they_o whence_o further_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o these_o word_n all_o hope_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o to_o such_o as_o sin_v wilful_o after_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o long_o cut_v off_o as_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n worthy_a of_o christian_a repentance_n although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o foul_a among_o which_o be_v apostasy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v near_o affinity_n with_o it_o whereof_o we_o speak_v chap._n 6._o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o coversion_n from_o they_o because_o without_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o yoke_n of_o such_o sin_n can_v be_v loose_v and_o cut_v off_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereto_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v oppose_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n wherefore_o as_o in_o these_o last_o word_n punishment_n be_v signify_v so_o in_o the_o former_a be_v pardon_v intimate_v 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n here_o he_o illustrate_v his_o former_a negation_n by_o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n to_o they_o who_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n sin_n wilful_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n judgement_n be_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n take_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o punishment_n because_o by_o judgement_n punishment_n be_v decree_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v take_v expectation_n or_o look_v for_o proper_o here_o see_v man_n give_v to_o sin_n if_o we_o respect_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n expect_v or_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o such_o man_n be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o judgement_n metaphorical_o because_o for_o certain_a a_o judgement_n remain_v unto_o they_o or_o metonymical_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o it_o this_o expectation_n or_o look_v for_o be_v call_v fearful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n because_o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n look_v for_o or_o remain_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o fiery_a indignation_n in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v what_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v that_o remain_v to_o such_o as_o sin_v wilful_o after_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n namely_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v and_o devour_v by_o a_o extreme_a hot_a fire_n whereinto_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o in_o his_o indignation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o last_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o evill-doer_n for_o we_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o mighty_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o although_o we_o exclude_v not_o other_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o use_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o horrible_a vengeance_n to_o come_v for_o of_o all_o punishment_n that_o by_o fire_n be_v most_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a and_o therefore_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o wrathful_a punishment_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n many_o time_n fire_n be_v mention_v see_v deut._n 32.22_o and_o job_n 15.34_o and_o job_n 20.26_o and_o psal_n 11.7_o and_o psal_n 21.9_o and_o psal_n 78.21_o and_o psal_n 97.3_o and_o psal_n 140.10_o and_o isaiah_n 10.16_o isaiah_n 26.11_o and_o isaiah_n 30.33_o the_o anger_n also_o or_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o fire_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n follow_v god_n himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n wherewith_o he_o burn_v against_o the_o ungodly_a be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o in_o this_o place_n by_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o always_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o never_o submit_v unto_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v once_o submit_v do_v afterward_o rebel_v against_o he_o such_o be_v they_o who_o constant_o reject_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o afterward_o forsake_v it_o or_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o do_v not_o submit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n he_n confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o case_n with_o the_o like_a under_o the_o law_n to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o be_v power_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n or_o so_o to_o disobey_v it_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v it_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v moses_n law_n who_o do_v presumptuous_o violate_v any_o commandment_n of_o that_o law_n for_o which_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v ordain_v without_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v frame_v especial_o against_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o revolt_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v or_o oppose_v it_o do_v seem_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o revolt_v from_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o among_o wilful_a sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o description_n add_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v they_o hold_v the_o first_o rank_n who_o revolt_n from_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o forsake_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v also_o forsake_v god_n himself_o and_o manifest_o offend_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n i._n must_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o
heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n again_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v before_o and_o in_o the_o word_n lord_n lie_v the_o emphasis_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a to_o judge_v here_o signify_v to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v in_o deuteronomie_n as_o we_o say_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n upon_o their_o enemy_n from_o the_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o author_n follow_v the_o more_o frequent_a use_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n in_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o be_v refractory_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o then_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o injury_n if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o oppress_v and_o the_o word_n his_o people_n do_v also_o argue_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a against_o god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o other_o man_n and_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n beside_o the_o appellation_n or_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v often_o remain_v when_o the_o true_a ground_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o name_n be_v alter_v and_o go_v 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o author_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o person_n foremention_v will_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a for_o he_o reason_v thus_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n but_o these_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o god_n himself_o will_v do_v judgement_n and_o execution_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v fearful_a but_o he_o put_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o the_o assumption_n and_o now_o he_o add_v the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v of_o a_o know_a verity_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n because_o the_o live_a god_n can_v punish_v far_o more_o fearful_o then_o mortal_a man_n can_v do_v why_o god_n be_v call_v live_v we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 9.14_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o punishment_n whereby_o god_n put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o do_v it_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o not_o of_o that_o chastisement_n which_o god_n sometime_o inflict_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v chastise_v and_o correct_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o david_n testify_v 2_o sam._n 24.14_o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n he_o bring_v here_o a_o new_a argument_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o draw_v it_o from_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o show_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v christ_n be_v several_a time_n call_v the_o light_n and_o the_o true_a light_n because_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v true_o illuminate_v and_o enlighten_v we_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o natural_a ignorance_n that_o grow_v up_o with_o man_n concern_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o reveal_v knowledge_n which_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o shady_a for_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o those_o mystery_n which_o do_v before_o lie_v hide_v for_o since_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o old_a sanctuary_n be_v rend_v we_o now_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v and_o know_v many_o mystery_n especial_o touch_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o truth_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o this_o illumination_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sacred_a content_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o illuminate_v here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o ver_fw-la 26._o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o endure_v affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o decline_v they_o but_o patient_o and_o stout_o to_o go_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a conflict_n or_o fight_n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o afflection_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n be_v put_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o these_o two_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n for_o reproach_n be_v those_o persecution_n whereby_o a_o man_n reputation_n credit_n or_o good_a name_n be_v vex_v and_o affliction_n be_v those_o whereby_o man_n suffer_v in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o by_o sin_n imprisonment_n and_o punishment_n and_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n or_o a_o spectacle_n for_o man_n to_o look_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n proper_o as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n bring_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n there_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n or_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o reproach_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v many_o time_n befall_v the_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o those_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n in_o general_a which_o be_v public_o know_v to_o all_o or_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v open_o revile_v or_o beat_v or_o drag_v through_o the_o street_n or_o have_v his_o house_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o open_a force_n plunder_v and_o rifle_v and_o partly_o when_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v this_n be_v do_v when_o we_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o who_o be_v reproach_v and_o afflict_v when_o we_o harbour_v they_o help_n and_o cherish_v they_o make_v their_o case_n our_o own_o and_o profess_v ourselves_o their_o brethren_n and_o companion_n man_n be_v use_v to_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o many_o time_n and_o often_o suffer_v they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v agitate_a vex_a and_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o so_o much_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n here_o he_o declare_v both_o those_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o have_v express_v and_o attribute_v to_o they_o save_v that_o he_o put_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o compassion_n they_o have_v belong_v to_o their_o accompany_v of_o those_o who_o be_v reproach_v and_o afflict_v because_o true_a compassion_n as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a grief_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o another_o misery_n but_o therewithal_o include_v the_o effect_n and_o deed_n of_o a_o mind_n true_o compassionate_a and_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a
substance_n he_n express_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n joyful_o namely_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n and_o more_o last_a possession_n yea_o everlasting_a be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o which_o these_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a good_n be_v very_o gaineful_o exchange_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v make_v away_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o place_n where_o this_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v reserve_v be_v in_o heaven_n which_o do_v further_o argue_v the_o excellency_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o though_o christian_n be_v sometime_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o earth_n yet_o of_o those_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v spoil_v for_o that_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v no_o spoil_n neither_o by_o moth_n rust_n nor_o thief_n christ_n teach_v we_o mat._n 6.20_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v and_o this_o everlasting_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o faithful_a even_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v it_o already_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possess_v it_o but_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n unto_o it_o for_o now_o they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n that_o the_o heir_n under_o age_n have_v to_o his_o inheritance_n whereby_o they_o know_v believe_v and_o hope_v with_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n from_o the_o word_n precedent_n he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n that_o see_v they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o good_a report_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v overcome_v with_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o godliness_n whereinto_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v by_o confidence_n here_o he_o mean_v either_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o a_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n whereby_o we_o so_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o suffering_n of_o no_o evil_a which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_n bring_v a_o motive_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v his_o former_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o castaway_n their_o confidence_n namely_o because_o their_o confidence_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a lest_o it_o shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n for_o to_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n no_o reward_n can_v in_o equity_n be_v due_a but_o their_o confidence_n must_v be_v effectual_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n that_o thereby_o they_o hold_v and_o keep_v their_o title_n to_o the_o reward_n for_o though_o faith_n and_o not_o good_a work_n do_v create_v as_o the_o title_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o reward_n yet_o good_a work_n do_v preserve_v or_o maintain_v that_o title_n which_o be_v create_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o good_a work_n we_o hold_v our_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n and_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v certain_o lose_v the_o reward_n and_o beside_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v namely_o a_o excellent_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n here_o be_v another_o motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o former_a exhortation_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n but_o be_v patient_a under_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o with_o a_o check_n as_o if_o they_o want_v patience_n or_o without_o a_o check_n for_o to_o have_v need_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sometime_o imply_v a_o simple_a necessity_n of_o that_o thing_n whereby_o to_o attain_v somewhat_o whether_o we_o have_v that_o thing_n or_o have_v it_o not_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n join_v with_o the_o want_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n he_o express_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o patience_n that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o patience_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o one_o more_o near_a the_o other_o more_o remote_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o last_o the_o near_a or_o former_a use_n of_o our_o patience_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v patience_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n will_n and_o without_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n will_n can_v thorough_o be_v perform_v the_o other_o use_n and_o last_o end_n of_o patience_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o without_o which_o this_o can_v subsist_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n or_o rather_o the_o matter_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o ever-enduring_a substance_n for_o they_o only_o do_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o first_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o without_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v evil_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o to_o receive_v the_o ever-enduring_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n another_o motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o patience_n in_o suffering_n urge_v by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n some_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v under_o affliction_n so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o promise_n whereof_o you_o speak_v after_o many_o age_n to_o this_o the_o author_n answer_v that_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o our_o patience_n be_v not_o long_o but_o short_a for_o after_o a_o little_a while_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n or_o reward_v of_o our_o patience_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o see_v this_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v delay_v yet_o the_o delay_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n therefore_o the_o delay_n of_o it_o shall_v discourage_v no_o man_n or_o dishearten_v he_o under_o affliction_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o time_n remain_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o very_o certain_a for_o very_o certain_a it_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v come_v and_o but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o reward_n promise_v can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o expectation_n and_o stay_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o remain_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o come_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a reward_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o reward_n with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o who_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v gather_v from_o hence_o because_o that_o the_o time_n of_o each_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n &_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o man_n life_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o verse_n 25._o hence_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v but_o light_n and_o the_o time_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o it_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o and_o peter_n to_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o our_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n say_v that_o we_o be_v now_o for_o a_o season_n in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1._o pet._n 1.6_o and_o he_o say_v again_o that_o after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v exalt_v we_o by_o christ_n into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n 1._o pet._n 5.10_o yet_o when_o the_o author_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n he_o tacit_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n intervening_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o herein_o he_o have_v reference_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o
they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o chastisement_n who_o either_o simple_o have_v be_v agitate_a and_o afflict_a with_o correction_n yet_o so_o as_o tacit_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o exercise_v do_v profit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n as_o much_o as_o need_v require_v or_o who_o by_o their_o chastisement_n unlearned_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o who_o mind_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v frame_v to_o every_o good_a habit_n of_o well-doing_n so_o that_o withal_o be_v also_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o chastisement_n together_o with_o the_o person_n profit_v by_o it_o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o after_o the_o author_n have_v show_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n he_o from_o thence_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v fall_n our_o spirit_n but_o rather_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o with_o all_o alacrity_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n and_o course_n of_o christian_a piety_n he_o term_n their_o hand_n hang_v down_o because_o they_o have_v be_v remiss_a in_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v tire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n he_o will_v therefore_o have_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o affliction_n but_o raise_v up_o their_o courage_n and_o stout_o go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n begin_v of_o christian_a piety_n consider_v they_o see_v that_o their_o affliction_n proceed_v from_o god_n love_n for_o their_o great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n he_n draw_v a_o comparison_n from_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o run_v or_o labour_v when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sinew_n be_v so_o loosen_a that_o the_o hand_n hang_v and_o the_o knee_n totter_v and_o all_o the_o member_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o strength_n of_o these_o part_n both_o of_o hand_n and_o knee_n they_o must_v resume_v and_o proceed_v afresh_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n till_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n by_o path_n he_o understand_v our_o accustom_a action_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o we_o as_o path_n use_v to_o be_v and_o our_o path_n be_v then_o straight_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a precept_n and_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v particular_o to_o admonish_v the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o shall_v deal_v candid_o and_o open_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o not_o seek_v any_o byway_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v straight_o who_o deal_v candid_o and_o open_o which_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n call_v walk_v upright_o gal._n 2.14_o contrary_o they_o who_o deal_v not_o candid_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o by-path_n and_o by_o turn_n and_o wind_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o halt_v or_o go_v lame_a that_o in_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n deal_v not_o so_o as_o become_v he_o the_o author_n intimate_v that_o among_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v there_o be_v some_o who_o halt_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o piety_n and_o do_v incline_v sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o who_o indeed_o do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v great_o propense_a to_o the_o jewish_a or_o to_o avoid_v danger_n and_o persecution_n seem_v propense_a in_o which_o sense_n elias_n long_o since_o demand_v of_o the_o israelite_n who_o to_o comply_v with_o ahab_n join_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o adhere_v firm_o to_o neither_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n either_o for_o the_o luxation_n or_o sprayn_n of_o some_o member_n or_o joint_n necessary_a for_o walk_v which_o be_v dislocate_v will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v at_o all_o but_o whole_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o walk_v or_o else_o for_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n which_o to_o most_o interpreter_n seem_v most_o probable_a the_o former_a of_o these_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o halt_v and_o heal_v which_o the_o author_n mention_n present_o after_o but_o the_o latter_a suit_n best_o with_o the_o precede_a word_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v straight_o path_n for_o our_o foot_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o who_o halt_v in_o the_o path_n of_o christianity_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o to_o make_v straight_o path_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n oppose_v for_o if_o he_o who_o in_o the_o right_a way_n make_v straight_a path_n or_o go_v straight_o on_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n then_o certain_o he_o that_o err_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n make_v not_o straight_o path_n but_o it_o easy_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o halt_v in_o the_o path_n do_v at_o last_o whole_o forsake_v it_o and_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o byway_n of_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o heal_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v shall_v be_v proper_o and_o direct_o oppose_v to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o only_o that_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o heal_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o author_n compare_v thing_n unequal_a between_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n rather_o when_o he_o say_v but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v this_o heal_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o halt_n before_o thus_o let_v he_o that_o halt_v or_o go_v lame_a not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n or_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v our_o of_o it_o let_v he_o return_v into_o it_o again_o and_o leave_v his_o lameness_n or_o halt_v therein_o which_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o it_o that_o be_v heal_v he_o may_v walk_v on_o upright_o and_o strong_o lift_v up_o the_o knee_n that_o be_v feeble_a and_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o alacrity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o for_o want_v of_o this_o alacrity_n the_o spiritual_a lament_n or_o halt_n come_v upon_o he_o 14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n having_n finish_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o now_o add_v some_o precept_n of_o christian_a piety_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n which_o precept_n be_v especial_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n be_v person_n expose_v to_o all_o man_n hatred_n not_o only_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o divers_a calamity_n as_o peter_n teach_v we_o 1._o pet._n 3.13_o and_o holiness_n some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n holiness_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v only_o chastity_n as_o we_o see_v paul_n understand_v it_o 1._o thess_n 4.3_o and_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v restrain_v a_o sentence_n which_o may_v have_v most_o convenient_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o straighten_v it_o to_o design_n only_o chastity_n see_v other_o christian_a virtue_n pertain_v no_o less_o than_o it_o to_o christian_a sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n see_v ephes_n 5.26_o where_o the_o word_n sanctify_v or_o hallow_v be_v extend_v to_o signify_v the_o way_n of_o all_o piety_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n the_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v shall_v also_o see_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o to_o see_v god_n contain_v all_o our_o future_a happiness_n of_o immortality_n see_v see_v he_o we_o can_v before_o we_o be_v make_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n by_o be_v make_v immortal_a for_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o such_o a_o one_o whereby_o as_o john_n speak_v 1._o epist_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v and_o of_o a_o continual_a sight_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o sight_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o our_o conversation_n and_o company_n with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o everlasting_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n
thereupon_o natural_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n incline_v to_o the_o remove_n and_o abolish_n of_o it_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n artificial_a that_o be_v make_v by_o art_n from_o which_o the_o author_n seem_v here_o to_o draw_v a_o tacit_n resemblance_n so_o the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n induce_v into_o that_o chaos_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n see_v therefore_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o induce_v a_o foreign_a form_n into_o a_o gross_a matter_n that_o be_v before_o rude_a void_a and_o dark_a beside_o and_o above_o her_o natural_a capacity_n therefore_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v shake_v off_o and_o remove_v and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v that_o thing_n immutable_a only_o may_v remain_v alone_o by_o themselves_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o thing_n immutable_a which_o can_v be_v shake_v but_o also_o mutable_a which_o shall_v be_v shake_v but_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n mutable_a which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v shall_v be_v shake_v and_o remove_v then_o shall_v remain_v only_a thing_n immutable_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v nor_o shall_v be_v shake_v by_o these_o word_n be_v note_v of_o thing_n mutable_a not_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o event_n or_o end_n of_o their_o be_v whereby_o their_o be_v shall_v cease_v and_o the_o author_n add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o abolish_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v remain_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o spacious_a mansion_n for_o the_o righteous_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o testify_v and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o but_o by_o these_o word_n the_o author_n make_v way_n to_o a_o new_a argument_n whereby_o he_o excite_v and_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o subjoyn_v 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_a the_o kingdom_n here_o be_v both_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o bless_a state_n or_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v it_o and_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n for_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a have_v might_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o move_v and_o shake_v even_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o peter_n call_v it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v no_o will_n ever_o to_o shake_v yea_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v and_o because_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o way_n propense_a or_o inclinable_a to_o be_v shake_v but_o be_v final_o immutable_a and_o what_o be_v so_o of_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v one_o day_n we_o receive_v i._o accept_n and_o embrace_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o bear_v a_o firm_a faith_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o apprehend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n upon_o god_n offer_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n have_v be_v here_o put_v for_o retain_v or_o hold_v unless_o by_o grace_n here_o some_o man_n will_v understand_v a_o thankful_a mind_n which_o sense_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o well_o fit_a the_o place_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v grace_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o thankful_a mind_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o which_o sense_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n grace_n grace_n grace_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o do_v rather_o signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o god_n grace_n as_o when_o john_n say_v that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.17_o where_o he_o oppose_v grace_n to_o the_o law_n and_o s._n peter_n write_v that_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v 1_o pet._n 5.12_o where_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v true_a or_o it_o signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n whereto_o god_n admit_v we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o divine_a favour_n be_v term_v by_o paul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v 2.11_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o have_v grace_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o prescript_n if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o instinct_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v worship_v which_o word_n sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v large_o and_o general_o for_o all_o that_o honour_n which_o by_o holy_a office_n we_o perform_v public_o unto_o god_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o holy_a reverence_n or_o by_o way_n of_o service_n with_o prayer_n praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o sometime_o this_o word_n be_v further_o amplify_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n because_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o pious_a work_n be_v account_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o how_o the_o word_n worship_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o so_o oppose_v to_o service_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o two_o we_o have_v former_o explicate_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o see_v chap._n 9.14_o acceptable_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n must_v not_o be_v do_v loose_o after_o any_o manner_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n only_o as_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o all_o service_n must_v be_v please_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v disservice_n therefore_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o now_o be_v legal_a by_o carnal_a sacrifice_n which_o while_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n be_v not_o very_o please_v unto_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a by_o holy_a reverence_n prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v perfunctory_a lame_a or_o may_v med_n but_o entire_a serious_a and_o ardent_a with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n he_n show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o to_o make_v our_o worship_n and_o service_n acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n namely_o if_o we_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o man_n and_o thereby_o to_o diminish_v his_o good_a esteem_n of_o we_o and_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o least_o circumstance_n that_o seem_v to_o contain_v any_o appearance_n of_o indecency_n even_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o blame_n for_o modesty_n require_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o indecency_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v do_v to_o cover_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o other_o lest_o thereby_o we_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n with_o they_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o be_v case_n modesty_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a tender_a affection_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o incite_v and_o move_v we_o so_o vehement_o therefore_o to_o modesty_n the_o author_n adjoyne_v reverence_n which_o be_v a_o more_o potent_a affection_n for_o reverence_n be_v a_o intense_a or_o graduate_v fear_n when_o fear_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n augment_v beyond_o his_o ordinary_a state_n as_o charity_n be_v a_o intense_a love_v more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o this_o reverence_n do_v proper_o respect_v a_o person_n that_o be_v superior_a unto_o we_o and_o either_o have_v power_n to_o benefit_v we_o or_o at_o least_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v we_o for_o fear_v as_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n be_v proper_o that_o affection_n whereby_o we_o beware_v of_o
doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o person_n that_o be_v stranger_n with_o these_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ship_n and_o vessel_n at_o sea_n which_o be_v many_o time_n agitate_a and_o toss_v diverse_a way_n by_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a wind_n which_o similitude_n st._n paul_n also_o use_v where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4.14_o and_o we_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o wind_n when_o we_o give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o by_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n to_o his_o general_a exhortation_n he_o subjoin_v a_o special_a reason_n or_o motive_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n in_o this_o general_a exhortation_n have_v chief_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n whereto_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v a_o great_a propension_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o will_v decline_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v under_o the_o law_n if_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o they_o they_o obtain_v the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v already_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v full_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o feast_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o society_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o whole_a state_n which_o thing_n they_o suppose_v may_v be_v permit_v they_o especial_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n as_o be_v not_o offer_v for_o sin_n but_o either_o upon_o vow_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o expiatory_a for_o sin_n for_o even_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n except_o the_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burnt-offering_n part_n go_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o part_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v whereto_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v eat_v together_o feast_v and_o cheer_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o this_o holy_a feast_n together_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n may_v flatter_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o desire_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o take_v it_o heavy_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o they_o and_o withal_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n as_o unworthy_a person_n because_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o as_o it_o stand_v pure_a and_o refine_a from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o also_o to_o be_v inhibit_v from_o the_o religion_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o enjoy_v both_o be_v very_o please_v carnal_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o holy_a meat_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n with_o this_o error_n therefore_o whereinto_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v the_o author_n meet_v two_o way_n and_o withal_o declare_v what_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o offering_n whether_o for_o sin_n or_o peace_n we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n namely_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o eat_v for_o though_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o author_n here_o treat_v of_o not_o observe_v that_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v so_o precise_o and_o careful_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o think_v otherwise_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o liberty_n to_o eat_v but_o of_o a_o necessity_n to_o abstain_v and_o he_o oppose_v grace_n to_o meat_n because_o it_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o refresh_v or_o recreate_v not_o with_o meat_n but_o with_o grace_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o recreated_a with_o meat_n not_o eat_v but_o eat_v therefore_o grace_n be_v here_o oppose_v not_o to_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n but_o to_o abstinence_n from_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o follow_a reason_n propose_v for_o 10_o 11._o do_v open_o treat_v of_o that_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o to_o christian_n be_v not_o convenient_a neither_o can_v this_o reason_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n 3._o because_o from_o the_o word_n speak_v here_o the_o author_n infer_v at_o the_o 15._o verse_n as_o the_o particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o christ_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o by_o these_o word_n that_o service_n and_o eat_v of_o sacrifice_n ancient_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n be_v here_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v for_o that_o from_o this_o be_v right_o and_o immediate_o infer_v but_o be_v not_o infer_v from_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o author_n argument_n the_o first_o way_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o they_o who_o desire_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a banquet_n may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n with_o meat_n that_o be_v to_o recreate_v it_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n who_o call_v recreate_v of_o the_o heart_n establish_v of_o it_o see_v gen._n 18.5_o where_o abraham_n invite_v the_o three_o man_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o to_o establish_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o take_v some_o little_a repast_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 12.18_o who_o speak_v of_o eat_v holy_a thing_n say_v and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o to_o this_o objection_n the_o author_n answer_v by_o oppose_v unto_o it_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a good_a by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o establish_v the_o heart_n with_o meat_n be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o grace_n be_v true_o good_a as_o he_o present_o demonstrate_v by_o grace_n he_o mean_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o pain_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a in_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o lose_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o man_n that_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ordinance_n for_o carnal_a sacrifice_n in_o justify_v we_o not_o by_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o after_o justification_n in_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o not_o our_o body_n but_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n recreated_a and_o refresh_v and_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o relish_v such_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n will_v no_o more_o desire_v the_o meat_n and_o banquet_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o grace_n do_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o establish_v the_o heart_n for_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v common_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v and_o recreate_v not_o proper_o with_o meat_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o they_o but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v active_a and_o lively_a to_o perform_v all_o christian_a duty_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o
that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o here_o he_o bring_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o meat_n or_o that_o such_o establish_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n namely_o because_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v therein_o have_v find_v no_o profit_n thereby_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o meat_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o meat_n see_v here_o as_o we_o have_v show_v meat_n signify_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o partake_v of_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v and_o place_v therein_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o serice_n by_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o meat_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n before_o they_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o the_o jew_n find_v no_o true_a profit_n by_o eat_v those_o meat_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o manna_n john_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o meat_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o recreate_v and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o profit_v do_v not_o simple_o exclude_v all_o profit_n and_o advantage_n whole_o for_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v profit_v something_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a profit_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o carnal_a profit_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o fugitive_n not_o durable_a and_o eternal_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n as_o his_o disciple_n understand_v it_o joh._n 6_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v it_o further_v nothing_o unto_o life_n to_o produce_v in_o man_n a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o vivify_v man_n which_o as_o from_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o from_o that_o sweet_a taste_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v distil_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o revive_v and_o quicken_v we_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v nothing_o pertinent_a or_o profit_v to_o eat_v any_o true_a meat_n proper_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o therein_o consist_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o the_o author_n have_v oppose_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n will_v he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v no_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v every_o day_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o unlawful_a not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o good_a work_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o other_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o meat_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n hitherto_o the_o author_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o cause_n why_o christian_n shall_v desire_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o those_o offering_n or_o shall_v place_v some_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o service_n in_o they_o or_o shall_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v draw_v from_o commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n now_o he_o show_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v ancient_o do_v under_o the_o law_n he_o therefore_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o improper_a take_v from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o abusion_n and_o impropriety_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o few_o example_n former_o especial_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o for_o comparison_n sake_n we_o many_o time_n use_v such_o word_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o comparison_n we_o will_v never_o use_v the_o same_o impropriety_n fall_v out_o again_o here_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n no_o tabernacle_n to_o serve_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v be_v eat_v neither_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o abstinence_n from_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o christian_n as_o if_o some_o be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o such_o say_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v every_o word_n single_o by_o itself_o as_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n what_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o whereto_o it_o answer_v but_o we_o must_v inquire_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n wherefore_o these_o word_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v by_o those_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v only_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v signify_v all_o christian_n in_o general_n christian_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o if_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o altar_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v no_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n much_o less_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o place_n under_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v to_o christian_n unlawful_a 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n hear_v the_o author_n prove_v by_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o in_o christianity_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o altar_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n so_o concise_o and_o brief_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o point_v at_o it_o then_o explicate_v it_o and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o by_o those_o beast_n only_o who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n for_o unless_o the_o author_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v he_o can_v not_o from_o this_o that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o offering_n simple_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o christian_n to_o eat_v sacrifice_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o eat_v and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v perfome_v whether_o we_o
respect_v the_o plenary_a expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o full_a reconciliation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o that_o for_o that_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n corporeal_a neither_o be_v there_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o christian_n must_v offer_v and_o therefore_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n other_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o author_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o whereof_o no_o meat_n can_v be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o christian_n such_o as_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n as_o david_n speak_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n communicate_v or_o do_v good_a as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o afterward_o and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v offer_v thing_n corporeal_a and_o fit_a for_o food_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o further_a place_n for_o all_o these_o therefore_o herewith_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n must_v needs_o fall_v wherein_o a_o thing_n corporeal_a that_o may_v be_v eat_v be_v say_v to_o be_v daily_o offer_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o remain_v that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o slay_a beast_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o body_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n we_o answer_v because_o that_o under_o christianity_n there_o remain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n and_o solid_a body_n whereof_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o come_n of_o it_o have_v abolish_v all_o other_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o place_n allow_v for_o eat_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o it_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o that_o without_o the_o camp_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n only_o whereby_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v the_o oracle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o see_v the_o reference_n may_v be_v to_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v as_o well_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o a_o sin-offering_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n although_o not_o into_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o yet_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o private_a man_n be_v not_o do_v wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v all_o pour_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n levit._n 4.25_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o slay_v for_o sinne-offering_n be_v no_o less_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n than_o be_v do_v in_o that_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o four_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o carry_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v be_v whole_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o who_o those_o beast_n slay_v for_o the_o expiation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n full_o represent_v and_o shadow_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o type_n and_o antitipe_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v the_o better_a which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o people_n after_o their_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n seat_v themselves_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o camp_n wherewith_o they_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o camp_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v without_o the_o gate_n or_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o that_o city_n as_o without_o the_o camp_n when_o they_o have_v a_o camp_n for_o their_o city_n jesus_n also_o the_o particle_n also_o have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o force_n of_o a_o comparison_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o jesus_n also_o himself_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n suffer_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v put_v for_o the_o species_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v make_v within_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n or_o compass_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n for_o this_o death_n answer_v their_o slaughter_n as_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o their_o burn_a as_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v be_v in_o the_o antitipe_n and_o body_n unite_v so_o that_o only_a death_n in_o christ_n answer_v both_o the_o slaughter_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v tacit_o compare_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v or_o expiate_v not_o this_o or_o that_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o jesus_n do_v sanctify_v and_o whole_o expiate_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o cruel_a death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o appear_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o i._o to_o free_v we_o by_o his_o care_n from_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o say_n be_v express_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o other_o word_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a be_v right_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v execrate_v or_o make_v a_o curse_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v heretofore_o that_o the_o author_n think_v he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n blood_n bring_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n whereto_o his_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n may_v invite_v he_o yet_o do_v purposely_o avoid_v it_o and_o use_v only_a word_n from_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o prepare_v entrance_n for_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o help_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o caution_n be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n who_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o sin-offering_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v nothing_o else_o of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o sanctify_v his_o people_n with_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o shed_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o blood_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o
christ_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v slaughter_v by_o a_o infamous_a death_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o subsequent_a offering_n of_o himself_o afterward_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n after_o the_o author_n have_v show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n consider_v they_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o eat_v or_o banquet_n with_o the_o meat_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o service_n be_v therein_o contain_v now_o from_o the_o infamous_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n he_o infer_v that_o they_o must_v not_o regard_v it_o at_o all_o if_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o from_o their_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o holy_a banquet_n but_o even_o from_o their_o city_n from_o their_o commerce_n and_o civil_a society_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v public_o reproach_v as_o impious_a and_o curse_a person_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n or_o at_o last_o lose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a punishment_n under_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o captain_n suffer_v and_o this_o he_o therefore_o infer_v because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n contain_v not_o itself_o with_o prohibit_v they_o from_o their_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o temple_n but_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a commerce_n with_o public_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n only_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v therefore_o seeing_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o heavenly_a king_n be_v lead_v out_o without_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corporation_n of_o man_n and_o there_o put_v to_o a_o infamous_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n let_v we_o willing_o and_o free_o with_o a_o open_a and_o ready_a heart_n undergo_v together_o with_o he_o banishment_n reproach_n infamy_n death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n christ_n now_o live_v without_o the_o camp_n without_o the_o city_n without_o the_o gate_n shall_v we_o not_o willing_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v rather_o with_o he_o alone_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o be_v happy_a without_o the_o camp_n with_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o camp_n without_o christ_n see_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v true_a happiness_n why_o the_o author_n name_v the_o camp_n we_o show_v the_o cause_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o bear_v his_o reproach_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o refuse_v no_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o word_n reproach_n be_v include_v all_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o man_n because_o evil_n be_v always_o inflict_v with_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v any_o reproach_n like_o to_o his_o reproach_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n that_o he_o bear_v he_o namely_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o publish_v that_o we_o may_v subconfirme_v by_o our_o death_n what_o he_o preconfirm_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n he_n annex_v a_o new_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v go_v forth_o without_o our_o camp_n that_o be_v bear_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v eject_v and_o exile_v out_o of_o our_o country_n or_o city_n because_o here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n i._n none_o that_o be_v durable_a which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o it_o all_o the_o city_n which_o we_o inhabit_v upon_o earth_n we_o inhabit_v only_o for_o a_o time_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o refuse_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o lose_v that_o city_n which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v whole_o lose_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n or_o else_o the_o author_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o christian_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n enjoy_v no_o city_n upon_o earth_n by_o any_o firm_a and_o proper_a possession_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o expulsion_n banishment_n and_o such_o like_a misery_n the_o author_n therefore_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n use_v this_o admonition_n to_o teach_v christian_n what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n upon_o earth_n especial_o the_o hebrew_n who_o may_v imagine_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o they_o have_v full_a right_n to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n no_o less_o than_o other_o of_o their_o nation_n and_o thereupon_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o grievous_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o their_o inheritance_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v another_o inheritance_n and_o enjoy_v a_o right_n to_o another_o city_n far_o more_o excellent_a but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_n be_v that_o permanent_a and_o continue_a city_n from_o the_o possession_n whereof_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v disturb_v in_o any_o age_n for_o to_o this_o city_n we_o have_v a_o right_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o it_o that_o there_o we_o may_v live_v safe_o under_o he_o and_o reign_n under_o he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v like_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v travel_v towards_o their_o country_n he_o call_v this_o city_n to_o come_v because_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v already_o present_a the_o word_n we_o seek_v although_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n itself_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o here_o be_v take_v so_o much_o for_o the_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o our_o duty_n therein_o for_o than_o we_o seek_v when_o we_o follow_v the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v it_o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a precept_n or_o duty_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o issue_n from_o his_o former_a word_n and_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v but_o both_o from_o his_o principal_a assertion_n and_o from_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o argument_n thereof_o the_o principal_a assertion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v immutable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o all_o age_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n in_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n now_o from_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o so_o uniform_a as_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v sanctify_v his_o whole_a people_n with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v rational_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v by_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o ancient_o the_o whole_a people_n joint_o and_o single_a person_n from_o among_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o whole_a people_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o private_a person_n by_o priest_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o other_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o they_o be_v correspondent_a to_o christ_n alone_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n alone_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o they_o together_o for_o although_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n beside_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v other_o priest_n namely_o all_o christian_n yet_o compare_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v account_v for_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o offer_v they_o as_o the_o worshipper_n and_o servitor_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o prescript_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v offer_v
we_o find_v they_o this_o couple_v and_o join_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o two_o grand_a vice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o yet_o most_o common_a see_v ephes_n 5.3,5_o and_o colos_n 3.5_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.5,6_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n these_o two_o unto_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o odious_a as_o be_v so_o joint_o and_o full_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n for_o conversation_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o either_o signify_v a_o custom_n and_o manner_n although_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o a_o manner_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a for_o manner_n yet_o more_o frequent_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o manner_n or_o customary_a action_n of_o a_o man_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o get_v our_o livelihood_n both_o these_o sense_n come_v to_o one_o and_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o point_n propose_v for_o both_o our_o manner_n and_o our_o mean_n of_o get_v our_o livelihood_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o money_n now_o covetousness_n be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o worldly_a good_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6.9,10_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a for_o what_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o term_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a he_o afterward_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n call_v the_o love_n of_o money_n or_o covetousness_n and_o withal_o he_o set_v this_o brand_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nursery_n or_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v to_o covetousness_n he_o oppose_v contentedness_n as_o the_o contrary_a duty_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o so_o do_v also_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 6.8_o where_o he_o limit_n our_o contentedness_n only_o to_o food_n and_o raiment_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v for_o the_o present_a who_o do_v so_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o that_o estate_n he_o have_v though_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o small_a that_o he_o be_v neither_o querulous_a to_o complain_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o solicitous_a to_o care_n and_o doubt_n for_o the_o future_a though_o he_o foresee_v not_o provision_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v because_o he_o trust_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o in_o case_n doubtful_a constant_o hope_n for_o help_n and_o aid_v from_o he_o to_o a_o mind_n thus_o compose_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a if_o thou_o be_v poor_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v more_o so_o thou_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o moderate_o and_o whether_o thou_o get_v more_o or_o not_o be_v always_o of_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n and_o can_v say_v with_o tobias_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n fear_v not_o my_o son_n though_o we_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o thou_o have_v much_o wealth_n if_o thou_o fear_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n tobit_n 4.21_o but_o wealthy_a thou_o will_v never_o be_v if_o thou_o distruste_v god_n and_o with_o a_o anxious_a and_o restless_a carefulness_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o gain_v wealth_n if_o thou_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o serious_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a according_a to_o thy_o estate_n if_o thou_o trace_v the_o by_o path_n of_o thrive_a by_o unjust_a deal_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n wherewith_o s._n paul_n define_v contentedness_n in_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n as_o be_v before_o note_v a_o godly_a man_n do_v neither_o refuse_n more_o nor_o overmuch_o desire_v it_o see_v phil._n 4.11,12_o therefore_o this_o virtue_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o labour_n industry_n and_o parsimony_n by_o which_o mean_v if_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n we_o may_v raise_v ourselves_o from_o poverty_n use_v withal_o a_o due_a mean_a and_o convenient_a measure_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o have_v without_o complaint_n or_o anxity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o draw_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o because_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o a_o reason_n very_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o persuade_v we_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v anxious_a and_o careful_a when_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o god_n for_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n who_o the_o more_o to_o secure_v we_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o pronoune_n he_o like_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o author_n and_o guardian_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o patron_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o firm_a and_o certain_a his_o succour_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o the_o second_o member_n of_o this_o clause_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o most_o strong_a negation_n of_o god_n desertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o triple_a negation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_a ourselves_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v never_o come_v wherein_o god_n will_v forsake_v we_o the_o word_n be_v the_o say_n of_o god_n to_o joshua_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n 1.5_o which_o say_v every_o christian_a as_o be_v join_v to_o god_n in_o a_o near_a bond_n than_o ever_o joshua_n be_v may_v well_o apply_v unto_o himself_o especial_o see_v the_o assistance_n and_o succour_n promise_v in_o these_o word_n to_o joshua_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v leader_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_n express_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n which_o god_n promise_v of_o never_o fail_v to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o which_o effect_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o future_a and_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a confidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n help_n the_o other_o consequent_a hereto_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glory_v that_o god_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o which_o he_o present_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o word_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o helper_n and_o succour_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o want_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n for_o many_o time_n we_o fear_v danger_n more_o than_o poverty_n or_o want_n and_o we_o gather_v wealth_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o against_o poverty_n but_o to_o guard_v we_o against_o man_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o both_o out_o health_n and_o our_o wealth_n be_v in_o god_n who_o will_v so_o protect_v we_o that_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o danger_n shall_v oppress_v we_o unless_o sometime_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o exercise_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n and_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o danger_n prison_n torment_n and_o a_o fearful_a death_n but_o then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o riches_n will_v advantage_v we_o but_o may_v much_o hinder_v we_o for_o they_o may_v easy_o so_o work_v upon_o we_o that_o for_o love_n of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o and_o ready_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o through_o craggy_a and_o rough_a way_n for_o poverty_n make_v christian_n nimble_a and_o light_a but_o riches_n be_v a_o burden_n what_o man_n shall_v do_v he_o oppose_v man_n unto_o god_n that_o by_o this_o opposition_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o strong_a guard_n god_n be_v unto_o we_o against_o man_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v man_n when_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o protector_n for_o how_o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o